《The Goddess is Sweet and Aloof》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Rebirth of the Best Actress_1 Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Rebirth of the Best Actress_1 Qiao Xiaren woke from a deep sleep, completely immobilized. The sky was gloomy and rain pelted the ground, hitting her body with a bone-chilling cold. Her facial features were very exquisite, her skin delicate and glossy like porcelain glaze, rendering a smooth outline. However, upon closer observation, half of her face bore interlacing scars, horrific like a dreaded ghost. ¡°Haha~~¡± Perhaps they assumed she was already dead and so without any reservations abandoned her in the wilderness, covering her body haphazardly with a bamboo mat. The world could never imagine, this superstar Qiao Xiaren who had become a three-time acclaimed movie queen at the age of 24, had been made use of and betrayed by her husband and his mistress in the prime of her career. They stepped on her fame to ascend to the pinnacle of the entertainment industry. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t comprehend why Ye Mohan could despise her so much, even after she had pitifully become a stepping stone for him and that woman, he continued to viciously seek revenge against her. Seemingly, their hatred towards her was relentless. Nobody could conceive the life she had been leading previously, she had even been on her knees, indulging in the dirtiest and most tiresome work of the world, yet Ye Mohan and Qiao Anchu wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Ye Mohan, Qiao Anchu, even if I, Qiao Xiaren, die, I will not let you off¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice was soft, carrying a frightening chill in the midst of the darkness and despair, akin to a ripping sound deep in her throat. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. In this dark despair, she was waiting for the final death. She seemed to hear a vague sound near her ear, a voice was speaking, like a cold machine. ¡°System has automatically searched for a compatible organism, beep, commencing integration.¡± ¡°Host begins integration, beep, beep, beep¡­¡± ¡°Beauty: 1000.¡± ¡°Wealth: 0.¡± ¡°Acting skills: 1000.¡± ¡°Star Luck Value: 20.¡± ¡°Affiliated space: Yet to open.¡± Qiao Xiaren had no idea what was happening, it was as if she had plunged into an endless darkness, undulating and waning in mist. It was as though she was having an interminable nightmare. Within the nightmare, her past life was replayed. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, Ranran we love you¡­ Ah¡­¡± ¡°Xiaren, only love Xiaren, never change Ranran¡­¡± Her fans were frantically cheering for her, she strode across the red carpet in a nude-colored off-shoulder dress, signing her name at the Global Film Gold Awards Ceremony. The scene suddenly transitioned to Ye Mohan and Qiao Anchu entwining lasciviously on the bed. The disheveled clothes scattered around were a clear indication of the urgency of the man and the woman. Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t expected that after she used her resources to help Ye Mohan become a superstar in the entertainment industry, she¡¯d be ruthlessly discarded by him in the end. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, I have never liked you, you were the one throwing yourself at me. A slut, actually thinking I want your damaged goods? Now, you may leave.¡± The two scenes toggled back and forth, replaying repeatedly, causing Qiao Xiaren to let out almost a pained sob. When she woke again, morning light was streaming in through the window. ¡°Beep, Host is physically depleted, system under repair¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren clearly heard the cold mechanical voice inside her head, a chill running down her spine. She didn¡¯t know who was speaking by her ear, wasn¡¯t she already dead? Qiao Xiaren tried to open her eyes, but lacked the strength to struggle. A surge of data suddenly flooded her mind, as if a machine was operating, various sets of data rotating crazily inside her head. Qiao Xiaren even felt as if her head was about to explode. This feeling was like being reborn. A warm current rushed in, and Qiao Xiaren could feel it ecstatically surging through the pores of her body. This unknown situation was inexplicability terrifying. Qiao Xiaren seemed to be trapped in a spell, blind and deaf, the cells and flesh inside her body were beginning to coalesce. She was unaware, that the wounds on her body were miraculously healing. ¡°Beep, system repair completed.¡± The familiar ceiling, the familiar bed, she was lying on a sky-blue soft quilt. In reality, Qiao Xiaren had already been awake quite a while. Her ears perked, she listened to the sounds coming from outside the house, her clear and striking black eyes filled with a strange, eerie chill. With trembling hands, she held them up to her face. Her hands were very beautiful, slender and delicate, with tender and translucent nails. Like a dream, Qiao Xiaren got out of bed and picked up the small round mirror on the table. The girl in the mirror looked only seventeen years old but was already stunningly beautiful. Her face was petite, emanating a sweet scent in the darkness, and her features were exquisite in their refinement. Smooth and delicate skin, fine nose, cherry lips ¨C Her lip color, naturally vibrant akin to the glory of dawn. Especially those large watery eyes, full of intoxicating ripples and vitality. Such supreme beauty, still a mere young girl at the break of dawn. Back then, Qiao Xiaren was regarded as the number one beauty in the entertainment industry. ¡°Haha~¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at the girl in the mirror, her grip on the mirror tightening until her knuckles turned pale. She was reborn, back to when she was seventeen. At seventeen, she was still following her master for training in Shanshui Town. That face indeed was enticing, no wonder Qiao Anchu had sadistically defaced half her face. Everything from the past seemed like a nightmare. And now, she had awoken from that nightmare. Only Qiao Xiaren knew the pain and despair that nightmare had contained. Shanshui Town was a place nestled in the mountains and on the waterside, with simple and honest locals. Early in the morning, people often took to the road to trade goods, so at this time, Qiao Xiaren could still hear the sounds of people walking outside. At that moment, a knock came from the door. Having been reborn, Qiao Xiaren clearly knew who was standing outside her door. She set down the mirror and got back into bed. ¡°Host, host, unidentified object approaching.¡± A sound echoed in her mind, buzzing, as if her brain was about to blow up. Why would there be¡­ A voice? Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Long Time No See_1 Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Long Time No See_1 System Little Tiantian: Congratulations on the successful fusion of the host with this system. The host has gained the opportunity to rebirth. Please make good use of this opportunity. Little Tiantian will always support you ~ System merge? Obtain a rebirth opportunity? A fact that seems absurd is hard for Qiao Xiaren to believe, but faced with reality, she has no choice but to believe. As Qiao Xiaren was still contemplating, the system spoke again: ¡°However, your current Star Luck Value is only 20. Star Luck Value is the energy that allows us to survive together. If the Star Luck Value cannot increase, the journey of rebirth cannot be initiated.¡± ¡°If it cannot be initiated, what will happen?¡± System: ¡°Both of us will perish in this world forever.¡± Qiao Xiaren was silent for a while, then asked, ¡°What is Star Luck Value?¡± System: ¡°Star Luck Value is a value related to the entertainment circle, which means it has a great relationship with the entertainment circle. By the way, host, you can call me Little Tiantian. We can communicate with our thoughts. Come on, keep it up!¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Qiao Xiaren closed her eyes, and the System Lord, who called himself Little Tian, finally fell silent. The knocking on the door persisted for a long time. After a few seconds of silence, the sound of the door handle turning could be heard. At the same time, a figure flashed into the room. ¡°Hehe, Ranran, I never thought you would actually invite me over. It seems that the little beauty is also lonely, huh?¡± Without even opening her eyes, Qiao Xiaren could imagine the sleazy man with a greasy face and a big belly. The impatient sound of the man undressing came to her ears, just like in her previous life. It has indeed been a long time. Qiao Xiaren was almost certain that she had been reborn on the day she had fallen into the water by accident at the age of seventeen. It was this day that led her fate to gradually head towards tragedy. As Huang Youde drew closer, a strong smell of cigarettes, sweat and body odor was mixed, creating a disgustingly rotting smell that made people want to vomit. Qiao Xiaren suddenly opened her radiant eyes. The darkness at the bottom of her eyes surged and enveloped everything. She lifted her foot and kicked Huang Youde in the forehead. With just one kick, Huang Youde could only let out a groan before falling onto the floor. Qiao Xiaren got up emotionlessly, curved the corner of her lips, and fatal danger emanated from her like a red spider lily. Unfortunately for Huang Youde, he didn¡¯t pass out completely from the kick. Without even batting an eyelash, Qiao Xiaren lifted her foot again and struck it on Huang Youde¡¯s forehead, precisely striking the same spot as before, but this time, she was much stronger. Huang Youde winced in pain and passed out. Qiao Xiaren laughed, stepped directly over the man¡¯s fat body. Probably because he was obese, the soft feeling of stepping on his body felt amazing. Qiao Xiaren, in high spirits, stomped on him several more times. Even in faint, Huang Youde couldn¡¯t help but utter a groan in his dreams. In her previous life, Huang Youde hadn¡¯t succeeded either, but the news of him leaving her room dishevelled was leaked by Qiao Anchu ¡°inadvertently¡±. Her scandal spread, and almost everyone in Shanshui Town knew about it. As if having had her fun, Qiao Xiaren finally stepped off. She kicked the motionless fat body on the floor under the bed. Just in time, the door was forced open at that very moment. ¡°Ranran!¡± Qiao Anchu entered with that shout. Qiao Xiaren kept her eyes on her, and her deeply dark eyes narrowed slightly. The girl in front of her had a delicate face with splendid eyebrows. The aura of arrogance between them was undeniably present. At the age of seventeen, with soft long hair falling on her shoulders, she was pretty and inviting. When they met again, she appeared much younger than before she was reborn. Qiao Xiaren wouldn¡¯t forget how Qiao Anchu stepped on her to rise to the top and mercilessly killed her. As soon as Qiao Anchu entered, her gaze began to search around as if she was looking for something. Qiao Xiaren of course knew what she was looking for, but pity, Huang Youde had already been silenced and passed out under the bed. ¡°What is Anchu looking for?¡± Qiao Xiaren deliberately asked. Qiao Anchu hadn¡¯t found what she came for, and when she heard Qiao Xiaren¡¯s clear and lazy voice, she looked a little unhappy, but she still covered it up. ¡°Nothing, he said he was going to check up on you earlier but now I do not see him anywhere?¡± Qiao Anchu cast a suspicious look at Qiao Xiaren, who shrugged and silently smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I haven¡¯t seen him the whole time.¡± Having been reborn once, Qiao Xiaren was very clear that the reason he dared to enter her room boldly was no doubt that Qiao Anchu had plotted something behind her back. The young girl had just woken up, her shining eyes seemed to have been stained with all the brilliance of the world. She lazily yawned, the aristocratic aura that formed naturally made people subconsciously feel inferior. Qiao Anchu couldn¡¯t take her eyes off her, and the jealousy in her heart began to rise little by little. Although they were all disciples of the same master, Qiao Xiaren was distinctive among them since childhood. The children in the village and town were all dirty faced, wearing earthy clothes and styling, but Qiao Xiaren wore a plain dress, her skin was fair and bright, with a simple and refreshing ponytail, she was particularly eye-catching among the several earthy kids. To them, Qiao Xiaren was like a noble swan raised among a group of wild ducks. Whether it was her beauty or her demeanor, it seemed that she was born to be looked up to and envied. With such recognition, Qiao Anchu naturally refused to accept. With a creaking sound, Ye Mohan entered the room with a bowl of medicinal soup in his hand. His alluring face was incredibly handsome, with a certain demure and charming aura, sculpting an unparalleled beauty. However, his demeanor was as gentle as jade, creating an extreme contrast with his appearance, but it didn¡¯t feel awkward. ¡°Xiaren, you finally woke up.¡± Twenty-year-old Ye Mohan, it had indeed been a long time. Qiao Xiaren smiled, lowering her eyes to hide the surging hatred. She just casually nodded in response. Hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cold response, both Ye Mohan and Qiao Anchu were surprised. Who doesn¡¯t know that Qiao Xiaren is very fond of Ye Mohan? There are four disciples under their master¡ª apart from the three of them, there¡¯s also the eldest brother, Shen Sichen. Ye Mohan and Qiao Xiaren, Shen Sichen and Qiao Anchu, were recognized as two couples by all. Ye Mohan put down the medicine in his hand, his expression was a little helpless, ¡°Xiaren, are you blaming me? Blaming me for not rescuing you and instead rescuing Anchu?¡± This time the accident of falling into the water was actually Qiao Anchu and Qiao Xiaren being swept down by the surging river. Shen Sichen loved Qiao Anchu and naturally went to save her. But Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t expect that Ye Mohan would actually jump into the river to save Qiao Anchu, leaving her alone in the river. Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 3: No Chance for You to Hurt Me_1 Chapter 3: Chapter 3: No Chance for You to Hurt Me_1 Qiao Xiaren nearly drowned and was not rescued in time, almost permanently buried in the river. Although she luckily did not drown, the branches and stones in the river scratched her tender skin. There were shocking wounds all over her face and body. Fortunately, the system had helped her heal her injuries, otherwise her beautiful face could have been horribly disfigured. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Second Senior Brother owe me an explanation?¡± Qiao Xiaren sneered, crossing her arms and watching the man in front of her leisurely. ¡°Even refusing to call me Mohan anymore indicates that you blame me.¡± Ye Mohan shook his head, his helpless expression was like a parent coaxing an unruly child. ¡°Xiaren, I truly didn¡¯t recognize the person then, mistaking Anchu for you. I¡¯m sorry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s explanation, a gloomy darkness seemed to cover Qiao Xiaren¡¯s intense gaze. Ye Mohan¡¯s justification was exactly the same as in the previous life. In the last life, she foolishly believed him. But this time, would she be foolish enough to believe him again? In the previous life, Qiao Xiaren loved Ye Mohan and always thought that Ye Mohan loved her. But in reality, Ye Mohan had already gotten involved with Qiao Anchu and she foolishly made money to support his advanced studies at the film school. Even his living expenses were paid by her. Reality proved that she had only nurtured an ungrateful wolf that would return kindness with ingratitude. Next time? Unfortunately, there won¡¯t be a next time in this life. I, Qiao Xiaren, swear that I won¡¯t give you any more opportunities to harm me. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. I need to rest.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face was expressionless, unable to tell whether she had accepted his explanation or if she didn¡¯t care to listen. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, what do you mean? We came to visit you out of good intentions, and you actually show us a long face? So what if Mohan saved me? We absolutely don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± Qiao Anchu was proud, impulsive and young, unable to control her nerves. ¡°Senior Sister, I didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you getting upset?¡± Qiao Anchu was taken aback. Indeed, she hadn¡¯t said anything, but her barely concealed derisive expression, as if making fun of them, made everyone extremely upset. Observing Qiao Anchu¡¯s alternating pale and flushed complexion, Qiao Xiaren suddenly found it amusing to bully her. Her past self actually thought this senior sister was straightforward, which seemed ridiculous now. Ye Mohan stared fixedly at the young girl in front of him, shocked to find he was unable to discern her emotions. Something¡­ had changed. Ye Mohan glanced at the weight on the table, his eyes still gentle as a spring breeze, and even closed the door on his way out. ¡°Xiaren, you rest well, I¡¯ll call you when lunch is ready.¡± Qiao Anchu wanted to say something but was pulled away by Ye Mohan. Looking at Qiao Anchu¡¯s unwilling appearance, Qiao Xiaren simply chuckled and continued lying on the small bed to recuperate. She had already forgotten about Huang Youde, who she had kicked under the bed earlier. When Huang Youde regained consciousness, he lay shivering underneath, not daring to move for fear of being tortured by Qiao Xiaren again. He pitifully maintained his position, some sweat seeping out of his fat face. Qiao Anchu, that despicable bitch, actually dared to trick him into coming here! Huang Youde¡¯s face revealed a ferocious look, vowing to take revenge on her once he got out. Qiao Xiaren was woken up again by someone knocking on the door after sleeping for who knows how long. She opened her eyes again, a cold glint flashed in her black eyes, revealing a bit of annoyance. Feeling quite irritable, Qiao Xiaren got out of bed and slowly opened the door. She was not a morning person and being woken up had put her in a bad mood. Her intense gaze made the person outside the door apprehensive. ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Sichen¡¯s hand was still on the door, meeting Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sharp gaze for the first time, instinctively wanting to back away. ¡°Xiaren, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, is there anything you need, First Senior Brother?¡± Leaning against the door, Qiao Xiaren crossed her arms, appearing leisurely and at ease. Her tone was flat, her face had a faint smile. At first glance, she still looked like a carefree and innocent young girl. However, Shen Sichen started to feel an unfathomable weight in his heart when looking at her. ¡°Master summoned us for a discussion. He has something to discuss.¡± Shen Sichen hesitated for a moment, a concerned look appearing on his face, ¡°How¡¯s your health?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Upon hearing that the master was looking for them, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. Without even glancing at Shen Sichen, she casually adjusted her clothing and walked towards the living room. Watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s receding back, Shen Sichen felt a faint sense of loss. It seemed that she had even started to become cold towards him, treating his concern as if she was completely indifferent. Did it all happen because both he and Mohan had saved Anchu together? Of course, Qiao Xiaren would not pay attention to what Shen Sichen was thinking. She remembered clearly that in her previous life, Ye Mohan and Qiao Anchu had publicly disclosed their romantic relationship. To avoid painting Qiao Anchu as the third party, they had blatantly accused Qiao Xiaren of cheating on Shen Sichen first. They even slandered her for cohabiting and having an abortion with Shichen. The most ridiculous part was that Shen Sichen admitted to these completely made-up ¡°facts¡± in front of the media, because he loved Qiao Anchu and didn¡¯t want her reputation destroyed. So because they couldn¡¯t bear to see Qiao Anchu¡¯s reputation ruined, she was supposed to be the sacrifice? Suddenly, the media slandered all the filth onto Qiao Xiaren, making her reputation in the entertainment circle stink. While Qiao Anchu and Ye Mohan, the sinful couple, had become a good story in the entertainment world. In the last life, Qiao Xiaren thought she had been foolish, and had endured enough. After reincarnating, she no longer needed friends, or family, much less love! She just needed to trample each person that had insulted, slandered, hurt and harmed her under her feet. Qiao Xiaren came out of her room, the dilapidated door made a creaking sound. The four of them lived with their master in a country house. A vegetable patch had been cultivated in front of the courtyard, and their master liked to plant some small vegetables to go along with their meals when he had spare time. The wild grass in the vegetable field had already begun to grow tall. Qiao Xiaren bypassed it, and her skirt even brushed past the wild grass. Their master had always been diligent, but now he let the wild grass grow so tall. Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t sure why, but her heart sank. ¡°Has Ranran arrived?¡± An aged voice came from the living room. Qiao Xiaren walked in to see the familiar yet old face of her master. His complexion seemed rather pale. She knew that he was likely to pass away soon, which was around the same time as in her previous life. Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Illness_1 Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Illness_1 Their master was trained in traditional Chinese medicine. He was heartbroken at a young age and started wandering before coming to Shanshui Town twenty years ago. He had stayed there ever since and adopted them as his disciples, teaching them Chinese medicine. ¡°Master?¡± It seemed as though the Master saw through Qiao Xiaren¡¯s thoughts, he waved his hand dismissively: ¡°Xiaren, I called you here today for an important matter.¡± Only then did Qiao Xiaren notice that Qiao Anchu and Ye Mohan were also present. Ye Mohan¡¯s gaze upon her was somewhat strange, Qiao Anchu was as arrogant as ever, but with a particularly cold expression and an annoying demeanor. Qiao Xiaren did not bother looking at Qiao Anchu. Her elder disciple sister always acted as if the world owed her something. Her gaze unconsciously fell on the yard, where she was surprised to see a stranger. In the late spring of March, peach blossoms extended over the wall, their pink petals fell like a beautiful rain of flowers. Four tall men stood in the courtyard, their backs as straight as birch trees. She glanced at them unintentionally, were they¡­ the big shots stationed in Shanshui Town? Xiaren had heard her Master mention that Shanshui Town was strategical, often attracting fugitives and criminals. Later, noble families from the Capital City responded to the call and sent people to protect the residents of Shanshui Town. Qiao Xiaren collected her emotions very well, no longer looking over there but sat upright on a chair, listening to the Master. ¡°I suppose you¡¯ve all seen the people in the courtyard?¡± The Master coughed gently, Qiao Xiaren heard a hint of exhaustion underlying his tone and couldn¡¯t help but frown, the Master¡¯s health was already quite serious. Seeing that everyone seemed contemplative, Master once again started speaking: ¡°Those people have come to invite us to treat Si Limo¡¯s younger sister, who has fallen ill with a severe disease.¡± Severe illness? Qiao Xiaren was slightly surprised. In her previous life indeed people from the stationed organization had visited, but the Master never called her to attend. All she remembered was that Qiao Anchu followed those people up the mountain. Upon returning, she looked joyful and her complexion greatly improved. Later, they left Shanshui Town, and Qiao Xiaren never saw her fellow disciple sister again, until she got together with Ye Mohan. By then, Qiao Anchu had already become a widely popular top star. Just as Qiao Xiaren was lost in thought, she suddenly heard the voice of System Lord Xiaotian in her mind: ¡°Please pay special attention, Host. This is an important turning point for you to change your destiny. Please take hold of it.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After a moment of silence, Qiao Xiaren responded to Xiaotian. After all, they were now reliant on each other. Everything she did now was for the sake of survival, and she also wanted to completely change her life. She would definitely seize this chance. Qiao Xiaren and Xiaotian have been communicating mentally, so no one could tell that anything was amiss. They may just think Qiao Xiaren was deep in thought. Here, Xiaotian started talking again. ¡°Qiaoqiao, I must remind you, your Star Luck Value is too low right now. If it¡¯s used up, we won¡¯t be able to embark on our rebirth journey, we¡¯ll be finished.¡± Xiaotian¡¯s troubled voice echoed, ¡°Wah, wah, wah, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± ¡°Understood.¡± With this simple three-word reply, Xiaotian quietened like a deflated balloon. On the other hand, Qiao Anchu was particularly interested in the term ¡°Si Limo¡±. ¡°Master, are you saying that Si Limo is inviting us to treat his younger sister¡¯s illness?¡± Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes sparkled, clearly indicating increased interest. Si Limo, the head of the mysterious family from Capital, had arrived in Shanshui Town a few years prior on a mission to protect the townspeople. The self-generated effort of protecting the townspeople had won the heart of gratitude from the whole town for the Si Family. The master nodded, coughing lightly once again: ¡°My old bones are giving up, I won¡¯t be able to perform this task. Thus, the responsibility to treat the young lady falls upon you all. As for who should go, I wish to hear your opinions.¡± After all, the patient involved was a person of high status. Since he was unable to go due to health reasons, he naturally needed to select the most suitable candidate. ¡°Master, I would like to volunteer.¡± Qiao Anchu was somewhat impatient, already calculating her gains in her heart. If she could cure Si Limo¡¯s sister, it would bring her boundless benefits. To meet that legendary man in her lifetime would be an extreme blessing. Master did not make an immediate decision but instead looked at the other three. Qiao Xiaren remained silent, seemingly playing with the end of her hair unconsciously. Shen Sichen saw that Qiao Anchu wanted to go, of course, he wouldn¡¯t fight with her. ¡°Doctor, may we depart now?¡± A man with straightforward features walked in, seeming somewhat anxious. In reality, the news of Si Limo¡¯s younger sister had long since spread within a ten-mile radius. Si Limo¡¯s sister, Si Zhilan, followed her brother to Shanshui Town three years ago. A few months later, she unexpectedly became pregnant without anyone knowing who the father was. Si Limo was infuriated and demanded several times to know the identity of the child¡¯s father. But all Si Zhilan did in response was cry, not uttering a single word about the baby¡¯s father. After a miscarriage that wrecked her health, Si Zhilan¡¯s condition deteriorated day by day. Her mental state was at an all-time low and she even started to talk nonsense at night. Watching Si Zhilan grow skinnier and skinnier due to her illness, Si Limo initially planned to send her away for treatment, but Si Zhilan refused to leave, clearly still clinging to the man. She didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°Is such a coward worth it? You lost your child and got seriously ill for him, yet he doesn¡¯t even dare to show his face.¡± Si Limo only had this one sister and naturally cared immensely for her. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Si Zhilan maintained a fool-like demeanor, her tears flowing like they were broken, she continued to stare out of the window, seemingly waiting for someone. Only Si Limo knew that she would never wait until he arrived. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, you can tell me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let you understand, only when the person destined for you appears will you understand.¡± Perhaps in this world, there are always such fools. Since Si Zhilan refused to leave Shanshui Town, and Si Limo couldn¡¯t stand by and let his sister die, he could only resort to hiring traditional Chinese medical doctors from Shanshui Town to keep her alive. In fact, Si Limo didn¡¯t hold out much hope for the traditional medicine doctors. ¡­ Seeing that they were beginning to get anxious, the Master reassured them: ¡°This matter can¡¯t be solved by hurrying. I¡¯m in poor health and fear I might not be able to go. I can only have one of my disciples take up the task.¡± Qiao Anchu noticed that even though she had volunteered to go, the Master seemed to hesitate, not rushing to make a decision. She was puzzled as there seemed nothing left to consider. Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Qiao Anchu is Suppressed_1 Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Qiao Anchu is Suppressed_1 Since she proposed to go herself, the elder brothers wouldn¡¯t compete with her. As for Qiao Xiaren, she was quite a blockhead. From childhood to now, besides reading, she didn¡¯t even know the basics of pulse diagnosis, making her the least savvy amongst the disciples. How could such a waste possibly replace her? Of course, Qiao Xiaren noticed Qiao Anchu¡¯s ruffled appearance. She flashed a faint smile. She felt it was time for her to step in. A turning point to change her fate? She liked that. After being reminded by Xiaotian, Qiao Xiaren started to recall some things from her past life. She remembered in her previous life, Qiao Anchu¡¯s good fortune seem to follow after this trip, she soon left Shanshui Town and successfully enrolled in the most difficult to enter Capital Film Academy in the country. After graduation, she signed a contract with the Capital entertainment giant, SGS. With a dedicated team to shape her look and temperament, her rise to fame was astonishing, even reigning as a popular queen of the music scene for a while. She single-handedly escaped her past of poverty and rusticity, enjoying all the benefits brought by wealth and fame. As a member of the entertainment circle like her, Qiao Xiaren knew too well how smoothly Qiao Anchu led her life in her previous life. She had never been involved in any commonplace entertainment industry scandal, nor did she need hype, because good resources would continually pour into Qiao Anchu¡¯s door, regardless of the time. At that time, everyone in the circle guessed that Qiao Anchu must have had a powerful supporter behind her, so she didn¡¯t need to go through the unwritten rules of having to sleep her way to the top. Therefore, Qiao Anchu was even heralded by netizens as the purest and most innocent star in the entertainment circle. A trace of mockery appeared at the corners of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips. Hehe, who wouldn¡¯t want to stay clean and pure in the entertainment circle? Without support, Qiao Anchu would still be humiliated, having to struggle amidst those men. Needless to say, the man standing behind Qiao Anchu in her previous life must be Si Limo. In this life, Qiao Anchu should not even dream of climbing to Si Limo through Si Zhilan! ¡°Master, let me go.¡± At Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words, everyone, including Qiao Anchu, looked at her in surprise. Who doesn¡¯t know that Qiao Xiaren has studied traditional medicine for so many years, yet still doesn¡¯t get it, and had often been punished by the master during her childhood, unable to even diagnose pulses. ¡°Xiaren, you, a person who doesn¡¯t even understand pulse diagnosis, should not come out and boast, okay?¡± Qiao Anchu seemed to be hearing some kind of big joke as she said this. A cold, sneering smile appeared on her proud face. ¡°Why is sister so agitated? I¡¯m just making a suggestion.¡± Faced with Qiao Anchu¡¯s ridicule, Qiao Xiaren just curled the corners of her lips and lazily pushed the hair out of her temple. Her icy white fingertips were like the snow on the mountains, breathtakingly beautiful. The master didn¡¯t speak but seemed to be lost in thought. Qiao Anchu was unable to speak because of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words, and her fists began to clench slowly. For some reason, she always felt that Qiao Xiaren had become a different person after waking up. Before, she liked to stick around them, a person of weak character, making it natural for Qiao Anchu to order her around like a maid. But now, Qiao Xiaren had a certain aura that gave people chills. Although Qiao Xiaren was also very beautiful before, she often looked like a bitter gourd, oozing a troubled look, which naturally made people unable to see her beauty. Standing next to Qiao Anchu, she looked like an ugly duckling next to a princess. But now, having changed her temperament completely, coupled with her natural beauty, she instantly grabbed Qiao Anchu¡¯s spotlight. Qiao Anchu, who was not outstanding in the first place, now appeared even more dim and lackluster. Everyone finally realized that the gap between Qiao Anchu and Qiao Xiaren was not just a little bit. When Qiao Xiaren spoke out, the eyes of the four men fell directly on her. The sight made even those with exceptional self-control unable to move their gaze away. Qiao Xiaren seemed to be different today, even the elder brother and Ye Mohan were looking at her in a daze. Seeing their gaze, jealousy and resentment began to emerge in Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes. She was dressed in a very simple white shirt and jeans, her entire being bathed in brilliance, her left hand tucked in her pocket. Qiao Xiaren just stood there, like a ray of cool sunshine. Despite appearing bright, she exuded an unwarranted chilliness that pierced into everyone¡¯s heart. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beauty was always flamboyant and didn¡¯t hide in the slightest. At just 17 years old, she was a high school senior. The fact that she was already a beauty, coupled with the charm and temperament that set her apart from ordinary girls, made her far superior to ordinary people. One can say that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face was stunning from every angle, an absolute 360-degree beauty. In her previous life, she won a global award. Her every frown and smile on stage were brimming with charm and the beauty was unimaginable. Qiao Xiaren took a deep breath, greedily enjoying the fresh air of the moment. This was a completely newborn feeling; since her rebirth, she had countless nightmares, each time afraid to return to the desperate and dark scene. The man with a straight face scrutinized Qiao Xiaren. This child seemed different from the others in the village. Such appearance and aura could not have been nurtured by ordinary villagers. Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Waste_1 Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Waste_1 It must be said, these four subordinates guessed right to some extent. Although Qiao Xiaren was adopted by a mysterious old doctor from a young age, she was also sent up the mountain by her biological parents. Her biological parents lived at the foot of the mountain in Shanshui Town, but Qiao Xiaren had not descended the mountain for seventeen whole years, naturally never meeting her so-called biological parents. Her master told her that her father had accrued massive debts due to a gambling addiction which her mother could not withstand, spending all day in tears. Unable to care for Xiaren, her father simply sent the baby still in swaddling clothes up the mountain, and that¡¯s when her master took her as a disciple. It is said that from the moment she was born, she was different from other children in the village, her skin snow-white and translucent, nothing like the other wrinkly babies. Before her rebirth, she was unaware of her own origins, and always thought her parents were the resentful couple who lived at the foot of the mountain. Only later did she find out she was adopted. As for why she bore the surname Qiao, it was also a whim by her master, who saw the word on a handkerchief in her swaddle and simply named her Qiao. At this time, Qiao Xiaren did not know that this ¡®Qiao¡¯ character would be closely related to her future. ¡°Xiaren girl, are you sure you want to treat Master Si¡¯s sister¡¯s illness? This is not a joke. Have you thought about what consequences you¡¯ll face if you fail to cure Si Zhilan¡¯s illness?¡± All eyes in the room naturally fell on Qiao Xiaren, whether they were looks of awe or skepticism, nothing could shake Qiao Xiaren. With eight years of experience in the entertainment industry in her past life, she had developed an invulnerable fortitude, impervious to remarks and resilient to slander. No matter what kind of comments, even if someone openly called her a vixen, she could remain calm and even indifferent. How could this be a girl not yet seventeen? The subordinates muttered to themselves in secret admiration. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. If my medical skills are insufficient, I will accept the punishment myself,¡± Qiao Xiaren said firmly, causing her master to say no more, but that previously vocal subordinate chuckled and spoke up. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid, even if you don¡¯t cure Master Si, he won¡¯t really punish you. It¡¯s a civilized age now, not ancient times where every dispute leads to violence. Besides, our Master Si, although he often has a cold face and seems difficult to approach, is actually a very good person.¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Xiaren only smiled. Si Limo having subordinates who instinctively defend him showed his high prestige. Generally, such people, aside from being more capable, are also truly formidable men, not the ¡°good person¡± as described by his subordinates. Qiao Anchu heard this and was somewhat dissatisfied. Was she really going to let Qiao Xiaren snatch away this great opportunity? It was so frustrating! She wanted to say something, but was interrupted by her master. ¡°Anchu, go back to your room and read.¡± Seeing her master¡¯s stern gaze, Qiao Anchu was furious inside, biting her lip and looking unwilling. How could she have expected that Qiao Xiaren, so foolish and clumsy, could replace her? Had her master gone mad? Watching Qiao Anchu¡¯s departing figure, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved into an inscrutable smile. Annoyed already? There would be more to infuriate her in the future. Qiao Xiaren withdrew her gaze, only to see the subordinate now smiling honestly at her: ¡°Xiaren, just come with us. This time, Master Si¡¯s sister is all relying on you. If Zhilan gets better, Master Si will definitely not mistreat you.¡± Her master waved his hand: ¡°Go on, girl, I¡¯m a bit tired. We¡¯ll wait for you to come back for dinner, I¡¯ll go rest in my room for a while.¡± Qiao Xiaren said nothing but took her master¡¯s hand, his hand full of calluses, rough yet warm. She silently sighed in her heart, her master¡¯s health was really failing. ¡°Master, I definitely won¡¯t let you down,¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tone was soft, conveying a sense of determination. Turning towards the subordinates, Qiao Xiaren said, ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes first, please wait for me in the courtyard.¡± They nodded in understanding, returning to the dilapidated courtyard, their upright figures unexpectedly adorning the rundown courtyard with their presence. Her master watched Qiao Xiaren¡¯s departing figure, his cloudy yet perceptive eyes emitting a hint of brightness. Xiaren, this lifetime¡¯s destiny, has to be changed by you. Qiao Xiaren went straight back to her room but saw Qiao Anchu standing at her door, arms folded, chin slightly raised, looking down at her in arrogance. Qiao Anchu had always been prideful, feeling so superior that she thought no one deserved to stand beside her. ¡°Sister, do you need something?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s posture and tone were somewhat casual, her eyes dark and intense, covered by a thin, translucent veil, making them unreadable. ¡°Give me the chance to go to Master Si¡¯s place!¡± Listening to Qiao Anchu¡¯s commanding tone, Qiao Xiaren just glanced at her currently arrogant demeanor and lightly said, ¡°On what grounds?¡± This woman, used to bullying her before, thought it was entitled for her to make such a demand? Heh. Qiao Anchu thought Qiao Xiaren would meekly comply, and did not expect her to dismissively reject her while provocatively asking: On what grounds? This useless waste, how dare she challenge me? Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Qiao Anchu is Unwilling _1 Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Qiao Anchu is Unwilling _1 This worthless, talentless person dares to challenge me? A hint of a fracture appeared on Qiao Anchu¡¯s refined face, her heart roaring in fury. Qiao Xiaren, you damned fool, the opportunity to treat Miss Zhilan¡¯s illness was supposed to be mine! You, Qiao Xiaren, are nothing but the mud beneath my feet, living a miserable life under my oppression. Only then might I consider sparing you. But who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d be so restless; don¡¯t blame me if I decide to destroy you! ¡°Qiao Xiaren, if you don¡¯t hand this opportunity to me, I¡¯ll expose your misdeeds, leaving you utterly disgraced!¡± Qiao Anchu spouted these words viciously, clearly aimed at provoking her. A strong sentiment of resentment burst forth from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes. What a serious accusation. In her previous life, she was found guilty of this crime and was exploited by Qiao Anchu, ruining her reputation in both Shanshui Town and the entertainment circle. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t understand why this woman had always seen her as a thorn in the side. In her last life, she didn¡¯t compete with Qiao Anchu for the opportunity to treat Si Zhilan, yet she still exaggerated her scandalous affairs, even bringing up past matters after entering show business and intentionally exposing them in front of the media, making her reputation worse and worse. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t believe that if she gave away this opportunity, Qiao Anchu wouldn¡¯t expose her. She had already experienced the woman¡¯s wickedness in her past life. ¡°Sister, so your venomous side is finally showing?¡± Seeing the malice in Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes along with her sly cunning, Xiaren sneered. ¡°Qiao Anchu, I want to live a different life this time around, so let me start with you. I¡¯m curious to see who else was standing behind you in my past life, besides Si Limo.¡± Her acting career was indeed smooth sailing last time, frequently rubbing elbows with internationally acclaimed actors. Her earrings and pendants alone were worth millions. Such lavish spending was not something a typical benefactor would willingly spend on a woman. It seemed that Qiao Anchu had quite a few secrets. Qiao Xiaren laughed lightly. The smile that curled up at the corner of her lips was as brilliant as a spring flower but soon turned incredibly dark. She walked past Qiao Anchu, stretching herself in a lazy elegance, filled with satisfaction and charm, looking completely untouchable. Xiaren quickly packed her things, efficiently without dawdling, her fair and delicate face exuding unparalleled self-confidence and composure. The sunlight at this moment showered down on her, casting an enchanting dark halo around her, creating an exquisite sight to behold. Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan happened to reach the door and took in the full view of the gorgeous scene before them. They were both stunned. They had never known Qiao Xiaren could be this beautiful, this dazzling. Especially Ye Mohan, who suddenly felt his heartbeat thudding irregularly. Shen Sichen, on the other hand, was lost in a daze, staring blankly at Xiaren. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, freeze! Did I say you could leave? This opportunity was initially mine, and you craftily stole it away. Who knows what tricks you used to have the master favor you?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s blatant disregard infuriated Qiao Anchu. At the same time, she felt a chill creeping into her heart. How was this the same Qiao Xiaren she was used to? But it was definitely still her. In a few steps, Qiao Anchu caught sight of Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan and her face contorted hideously. ¡°Brothers, is something the matter?¡± Xiaren caught Shen Sichen¡¯s shadow in the doorway, slinging her packed bag over her shoulder, ready to head out. Her lips held a faint smile, projecting confidence and composure, showing none of her former vulnerability. Ye Mohan noticed that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s bag seemed to be filled with medical equipment. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Didn¡¯t Qiao Xiaren not know how to treat people? The words he had intended to say suddenly got stuck in his throat. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, excuse me.¡± Shen Sichen was jolted back to reality by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cool words. He stepped forward to block Xiaren¡¯s path. ¡°Xiaren¡­I have something to discuss with you.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t say a word, only gave him an inquiring look. There was a hint of impatience in her expression. ¡°Xiaren, why don¡¯t you let Chuchu take this opportunity to treat Miss Zhilan? You know nothing, not to mention exorcism. Chuchu is much more capable than you. Can¡¯t you just let her do it?¡± Ye Mohan quickly joined in, ¡°Exactly, since Chuchu wants to do it, just let her. Aren¡¯t you two good friends? You, being so kind-hearted, will surely agree, right? Besides, it should¡¯ve been Chuchu¡¯s opportunity in the first place¡­¡± Here, Ye Mohan¡¯s eyes glistened warmly, ¡°Xiaren, what I like most about you is your innocence and kindheartedness.¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Xiaren finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh. But that laughter held no warmth at all. So, Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan were here to help Qiao Anchu negotiate. Seeing Qiao Anchu as she stood proud and confident, Xiaren felt completely nauseated. It was as though everything in the world rightfully belonged to Anchu. Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Turtle Matched with Box Turtle _1 Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Turtle Matched with Box Turtle _1 Why should she cede this opportunity to Qiao Anchu? What in the world inherently belonged to Qiao Anchu? Did everything not come from personal efforts? Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan certainly had undying loyalty to Qiao Anchu, especially Ye Mohan, who was using every trick to encourage her at this moment. As long as there was something Qiao Anchu desired, they would fulfill it without consideration of Xiaren¡¯s feelings. It was understandable for Shen Sichen, after all, he had always been fond of Qiao Anchu. But Ye Mohan was currently Qiao Anchu¡¯s boyfriend, an identity he had not denied. Was it appropriate for him to take up another woman¡¯s cause? Before, Xiaren didn¡¯t know that Ye Mohan had always desired Qiao Anchu. On one hand, he could not bear to let go of Xiaren¡¯s heartfelt consideration for him and he enjoyed the sensation of being pursued and put on a pedestal, yet on the other hand, he vied for Qiao Anchu¡¯s favor and didn¡¯t mind letting Xiaren be wronged. That was why Ye Mohan¡¯s attitude towards Xiaren was always ambiguous and he enjoyed everything Xiaren did for him as if he deserved it. No wonder they had maliciously plotted against her for the sake of Qiao Anchu. Such selfish people were indeed a match made in heaven. They were destined to be together. Perfect, just perfect! ¡°Kindness?¡± Mu Xiaren smiled faintly. ¡°So, my kindness becomes the reason you manipulate at will and I should yield everything to my senior sister? Why should I? If such is kindness, I¡¯d rather forsake it.¡± The moment Anchu saw the sneer on Xiaren¡¯s face, she felt a sudden burst of fear and unconsciously retreated a few steps. She reconsidered her thoughts, she¡¯s a useless person, why should she be afraid of Qiao Xiaren? With these thoughts in mind, a malicious smile floated onto Anchu¡¯s face. She stealthily extended her foot towards Xiaren, attempting a trip. Yet, Xiaren reacted promptly and not only avoided the fall, but also stepped ruthlessly on Anchu¡¯s instep. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Anchu shouted horrendously. Her face started to perspire from the intense pain, glaring at Xiaren furiously. However, Xiaren looked back at her with an innocent expression. ¡°Ouch, senior sister, are your eyes unwell or are you consistently rolling your eyes at me?¡± Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan didn¡¯t notice the Ladies¡¯ footwork, and agreed that Qiao Anchu was actually rolling her eyes. Shen Sichen sighed, his expression toward Qiao Anchu started to reflect a disapproval. Even if he disliked Xiaren, there was no need to make it so obvious among the schoolmates. Qiao Anchu remained silent, patiently waiting while Xiaren continued to step on her foot. She endured the pain and did not dare to make a sound. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I just want the older sister to remember. What can be provoked and what cannot, shouldn¡¯t be overconfident. Understand?¡± Xiaren disregarded Anchu¡¯s pale face and walked past them, ignoring the ugly reactions of the people around. Somewhere in the distance, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s detached voice could be heard. ¡°The so-called ¡®like¡¯ from Brother Ye is an embarrassment, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Ye Mohan found it hard to believe that the Xiaren just now was the same person who was at his beck and call. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to humbly comply to every one of his requests? Could she have just said¡­ She disliked him? Impossible. From the moment she left, Xiaren suddenly chuckled. Her laughter was alluring as silver bells, unrestrained and pleasurable. Only today, while confronting these three individuals, did she truly express a sense of starting over in life, of rebirth. Starting today, she would live a carefree life and alter her tragic past. After following those four men up the mountain, Xiaren saw the green tents from a distance, their place of residence. Feeling the cool mountain breeze, she looked at the men training in the wilderness with an indifferent expression. The men also found it odd. A girl, barely 17 years old, would normally be intimidated in such a grand scenario, right? But Xiaren accompanied them all the way, her expression was serene and her steps were firm. She did not inquire about Mr. Si¡¯s affairs, which made her seem quite surprising. In fact, although Xiaren seemed just seventeen years old, she was someone who encompassed a twenty-eight-year-old soul, naturally, she was unlike other young girls. She possessed an air of maturity and calmness that made her irreplaceable. Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Si Zhilan_1 Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Si Zhilan_1 Qiao Xiaren followed a group of people to the military camp. The further they walked, the louder the discussions became. When Qiao Xiaren saw Si Zhilan, she was lying on the bed, pale and thin, almost skeletal, her eyes dim and lifeless. As if sensing someone¡¯s approach, Si Zhilan looked up. She saw a 17-year-old girl, but her eyes were as cool and detached as if she were surveying humanity from a distance, distinctly chilly, unlike girls her age. ¡°Who are you?¡± Si Zhilan didn¡¯t know that her brother had brought a doctor. She didn¡¯t want to leave Shanshui Town or the man she loved, even though they couldn¡¯t be together. If possible, it would be good to die like this, at least she could die where he resided, without enduring more torment. ¡°Your illness is very serious,¡± Qiao Xiaren sat down, casting a glance at her. Not only was her body ill, but a sickness was clearly plaguing her heart too. ¡°I know,¡± Perhaps due to being isolated for too long, Si Zhilan felt an unexpected sense of ease facing this stranger girl. This girl¡¯s words carried a sense of cool relief, a comfort that Si Zhilan couldn¡¯t comprehend ¨C why¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Qiao Xiaren took her pulse, trying to diagnose the issue. Caught off guard, Si Zhilan yanked her hand away, accusingly asking, ¡°Why are you touching me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the doctor your brother asked for,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need a doctor.¡± Si Zhilan stubbornly pulled away her hand. She had already resigned herself to death, especially after she lost the child. She would have rather died with him promptly. ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Qiao Xiaren spat out indifferently. Si Zhilan was stunned for a moment, looking at this unconventional girl in shock. Anyone else would have tried to persuade her relentlessly. Qiao Xiaren seemed not to care how she was perceived, nonchalantly leaning to the side, a medical book in her hand, leisurely browsing through, propping her head with the other hand. Her relaxed posture seemed more fitting for a library instead of here. ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid my brother will punish you?¡± gasped the slack-jawed woman. Everybody was afraid of Zhilan¡¯s brother, Limo, even though he rarely lost his temper. Many dreaded him still. Was this young girl really not afraid of death? ¡°Medicine can cure the body, but not the heart,¡± Qiao Xiaren turned a page indifferently, ¡°Miss Si, when you can¡¯t control even your own life and death, don¡¯t meddle with others,¡± Again, Si Zhilan was left speechless. For a long moment, silence. Si Zhilan still lay on the bed, but instead of seeming like a stagnant pool as before, she now turned and tossed frequently. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t care what she was doing, she continued reading her book. Si Zhilan stole glances at the slender and delicate fingers that flipped through pages, yet Qiao Xiaren remained calm and composed. ¡°Child, have you told me, you¡¯ve come of age?¡± She was incredibly curious. ¡°I¡¯m 17,¡± Exactly as she had anticipated. In the following days, Qiao Xiaren stayed by Si Zhilan¡¯s side, but she neither initiated conversations nor did she entice her to accept treatment. She ate and drank as necessary and slept when tired. Si Zhilan was curious as to why a 17-year-old girl could always maintain such a calm and detached demeanour. Limo¡¯s men came repeatedly to rush Qiao Xiaren, but she was never in a hurry, spending her time reading medical books, brewing tea when free. ¡°Want a cup?¡± Si Zhilan sat up at the smell of the tea. Somehow, she felt a strong desire to drink it. She reached over to take the cup from the young girl¡¯s hands. ¡°How is it?¡± Qiao Xiaren asked. ¡°A bit bitter, but sweet afterwards,¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled at her, raising her cup in a toast, ¡°Then speak less and drink more tea,¡± ¡°¡­¡± Si Zhilan had assumed that Qiao Xiaren would seize this opportunity to give a passionate speech on the importance of cherishing life, dispensing customary wisdom on the topic, but Qiao Xiaren simply told her to drink more tea. Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Si Zhilan Successfully Persuaded_1 Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Si Zhilan Successfully Persuaded_1 ¡°You said that those who study medicine can only heal bodies, not hearts,¡± Si Zhilan suddenly uttered a bitter laugh, for some reason feeling an overpowering urge to confide, ¡°because you will never understand what I have endured, what I have encountered. Only when you truly experience those things will you realize that this world was never worth it.¡± Xiaren didn¡¯t argue but let out a light chuckle, a laugh that sounded devoid of mockery, as if it were simply innocent laughter. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°Let me tell you a story,¡± Xiaren said, looking at her. ¡°I once heard a story, would you like to listen to it too?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Once upon a time, there was a 17-year-old girl, a prot¨¦g¨¦ of a famous doctor, with two elder male disciples and one elder female disciple. One day, she and the elder female disciple plunged into the river. The two elder male disciples rushed to save the elder sister but abandoned the youngest in the river without a second thought. The junior sister was submerged and for a moment thought she would die. That was the first time she tasted the bitterness of being discarded by those around her.¡± ¡°Later, when they had the opportunity to enter the entertainment industry, the girl made a lot of money to support the second elder male disciple¡¯s film academy studies, feeling a sense of dependency on him. She thought they would be together. But afterward, once the elder female disciple gained fame, she hooked up with the second elder male disciple. To cover up certain facts, they shamelessly claimed in front of the media that it was the girl who cheated, and that he had gotten together with the elder sister out of heartbreak. They twisted right and wrong, black and white, ruining the girl¡¯s reputation in the industry.¡± ¡°Even her eldest male disciple on that particular occasion stood out to say that he and the junior sister had been in a relationship, that they had even lived together and she had miscarried their child.¡± At this point, Xiaren let out a low chuckle, a flicker of mockery tinged with bone-chilling coldness and sinister undertones. ¡°That¡¯s just too¡­¡± Si Zhilan was too shocked to speak. She had been brought up in the Si Family¡¯s environment, pampered from a young age, surrounded by caring people, and she could not even begin to fathom a world filled with such dark deeds and people. ¡°Later on, they still wouldn¡¯t let it rest. The elder female disciple arranged for her death in the wilderness. When she died, she was only in her twenties and had just received every honor in the industry. Yet her elder sister, crazed with jealousy, turned assassin and left her to die in that desolate place.¡± ¡°Why would it be like this¡­¡± Si Zhilan couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of hardships that woman had faced. The closest people to her betrayed her one after another, and in the end, even took her life. What depth of hatred could drive someone to such extremes? Similarly, that young girl truly had a hard life. Xiaren put down the teacup, having regained her composed demeanor, and glanced at Si Zhilan, ¡°Compared to her, you really are far more fortunate.¡± Xiaren¡¯s remark left Si Zhilan without a rebuttal. She lowered her head, thought for a moment, but said nothing. Xiaren stood up and left, pushing the door open on her way out. By the eighth day, Si Zhilan seemed to show some improvement, began to eat on her own initiative, and started cooperating with Xiaren¡¯s treatments. The subordinates were overjoyed and rushed to report to young master Si. Once the emotional issues started to improve, her physical ailments were essentially minor. After a miscarriage, a woman¡¯s body is very weak and needs proper nourishment. Xiaren prescribed several gentle and nourishing medicinal courses, combined with food for treatment. However, Si Zhilan¡¯s emotional wounds still needed that man to be fully healed. Xiaren asked Si Limo¡¯s subordinates to convey her thoughts, and Si Limo immediately ordered an investigation into his sister¡¯s affairs and had that man captured and brought to the mountain. Seeing Si Zhilan¡¯s poor state before, Si Limo didn¡¯t dare to investigate that man¡¯s matters, fearing it might agitate his sister. After all, Si Zhilan was deeply attached to that man, and there was a fear of being too harsh on him. Now that Si Zhilan showed signs of coming to terms with her ordeal under Xiaren¡¯s guidance, Si Limo no longer had any concerns. However, Xiaren wasn¡¯t concerned with what followed; she had fulfilled her obligation and that was enough. Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Si Limo_1 Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Si Limo_1 Having been living in the harsh outdoor conditions of the mountains for several days with these people, Qiao Xiaren was beginning to succumb. She was about to bid farewell to Si Zhilan when suddenly she felt her legs give way. Xiaren heard a faint sound of footsteps coming from behind her. They didn¡¯t sound like a woman¡¯s¨Cboots stepping on the ground, the subtle footprint sent a chill down one¡¯s spine. Her pupils constricted slightly as she turned to see a tall figure. It was a young man, standing against the light. Despite the sweltering heat, he showed no signs of perspiration in his formal attire, appearing calm and aloof. Could this be, Si Limo? ¡°Xiaren, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Si Zhilan was taken aback. How could someone who was bursting with energy just moments ago suddenly turn so weak? As she reached out to steady Xiaren, a clean, slender hand appeared from the side. The hand was particularly well-maintained, void of the typical dark and tanned texture commonly seen in army men, rather it was more towards the fair side. This hand held onto Xiaren who was so weak she couldn¡¯t even see clearly, let alone make out the man¡¯s face. However, his imposing aura sent an unexplainable chill down the spine, akin to the cold of an unsheathed ancient sword, perfectly masking his lethal and harsh demeanor. ¡°Brother, this is¡­?¡± All Xiaren heard was Si Zhilan seemingly trying to explain something to Si Limo. Feeling a bit muddled, she fainted in the arms of this man. ¡°How can this girl faint just like that?¡± It was lunchtime. The attendant who had brought Xiaren here earlier was about to beckon her to come for lunch, only to find her lying in a state of exhaustion in Si Limo¡¯s arms. ¡°Young Master Si?¡± He opened his mouth slightly in disbelief at the scene unfolding before him. Si Limo gave him a sharp, cold glance, picked up the girl in his arms, and headed towards the new recruit training camp. The gaping man was left even more stunned, and even Si Zhilan was rooted in place. She couldn¡¯t believe that her brother would actively hold a woman for the first time. ¡°Big Brother, where are you going?¡± Feeling better, Si Zhilan¡¯s steps had grown lighter. She trotted after him. Si Limo turned back to glance at Si Zhilan, his eyes trailing down towards her stomach, ¡°You feeling better?¡± ¡°Yes, it was this girl who cured me. It¡¯s truly magical.¡± Si Zhilan still hadn¡¯t completely recovered from the joy of her sudden recovery. This girl named Qiao Xiaren was truly capable. ¡°I¡¯ll take her to another tent to rest properly. After all, she fainted from saving you. We, the Si Family, owe her a debt of gratitude.¡± Si Limo¡¯s voice was filled with a certain solemnity, more like a promise. He was a man who valued loyalty and righteousness at his core. Qiao Xiaren had saved his sister, he would repay the favor. Si Zhilan caught her breath. Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: Chapter 12: The Little Village Girl_1 Chapter 12: Chapter 12: The Little Village Girl_1 After an unknown length of time, Xiaren woke up with a sore waist and back. As she opened her eyes, the sight of the green tent above her caused her to pause briefly. It was only after she came to her senses that she remembered she was still in Si Limo¡¯s territory. After getting out of bed, Xiaren stretched her aching muscles. She looked around quietly and noticed that the tent was quite large, with more than a dozen beds, one of which she had been sleeping on. The sound of organized footsteps echoed from outside, allowing Xiaren to discern that it was around seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Thankfully, the summer days were appreciably longer. Hearing a grumble from her stomach, Qiao Xiaren suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten for a whole day. Just as she was about to find some steamed buns to eat, she saw a group of girls walk in from the outside. Upon hearing the noise, Xiaren naturally lifted her head and looked over. The group of girls was each unique in their own way with their small-sized training suits and different looks, but their aura seemed wholly distinct from the people of Shanshui Town. ¡°Oh, has the little village girl woken up?¡± Zhang Lerong stepped forward. A striking beauty with a rebellious streak, she spoke while snapping a bubble gum. ¡°A village girl who was carried in by Si Limo?¡± As Zhang Lerong spoke, she popped the bubble gum in her mouth, a malicious look crossing her face. ¡°You wretched creature, how dare you tempt my Si Limo? Are you tired of life?¡± The very thought of that dignified man carrying this woman irked Zhang Lerong substantially. The girls were from the city, here to visit their relatives stationed in Shanshui Town. They were like a bunch of spirited, rebellious teens, finding the place extremely new and exciting as they slowly let loose their city-born instincts. Qiao Xiaren, a woman with the soul of a twenty-eight-year-old, had absolutely no interest in engaging with these kids. Seeing Xiaren¡¯s indifferent expression, Wu Fang arched her brow and pointed to her bed as she ordered, ¡°Village girl, get some hot water for us and make our beds quickly!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved slightly, her black and white-contrasted eyes sparkling with an alluring tranquility. She almost burst out laughing at the girl¡¯s impudent voice. Xiaren turned her face and looked at the girl before her with interest. As her face fully emerged into the light, she could hear the gasps echoing around. She was so beautiful. Zhang Lerong had merely noticed the simple dress Qiao Xiaren was wearing initially but had paid no attention to her face. When Xiaren turned her head, all she could feel was awe. Qiao Xiaren was barefaced, yet she looked stunningly beautiful like a hibiscus blooming from pure water. Just looking at that face was enough to hear the chaotic rhythm of her own heartbeat. Even though they were all girls, they couldn¡¯t help but stare at her. Whether it was in admiration or jealousy, they had to accept that her face was so breathtaking that it could make one swear. Qiao Xiaren stood up, her eyes sweeping indifferently across the group of girls without any reaction to their current expressions. She glanced at the outside where the darkness of the night was gradually settling in, a dangerous curve rose at the corner of her lips. She walked over, her height one head taller than the rest, exerting an oppressive presence. Zhang Lerong suddenly felt that Xiaren¡¯s aura was not like that of a village girl, but more of an artist. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Xiaren¡¯s crimson lips barely moved as she spat out these cold words. The girl who had ordered Qiao Xiaren to clean the beds reacted first, glaring at her savagely, ¡°What are you standing there for? I told you to get hot water and tidy up the beds! Do you believe we can beat you up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re just a village girl!¡± Zhang Lerong also recovered from the shock. As she thought about Si Limo carrying this woman, she felt utterly disgusted. Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Fear_1 Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Fear_1 Fear and jealousy were quickly festering among the crowd, who began to shove Xiaren around. Their initial amazement at her beauty turned into envy and resentment¡ª a mere village girl, she was even prettier than them, well-bred city folk! ¡°Damn it, who allowed you to stand in front of me?¡± Ji Qin couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and pushed Xiaren, nearly causing her to stumble. ¡°Hurry up and get to work; sweep the floor, then go to heat up water and make the bed. If you don¡¯t finish within an hour, you¡¯ll pay dearly!¡± Once they saw Ji Qin bullying Xiaren so openly, everyone else lowered their guard. She was just a teenage village girl, what could they possibly have to fear? Qiao Xiaren coldly glanced at the girls before her, showing no signs of intending to engage with them. It was more like she was completely ignoring them. Zhang Lerong felt as if a ball of evil fire had started to burn in her stomach. She reached out and grabbed the person before her, even more maliciously clutching Xiaren¡¯s hair. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? You¡¯re just a dirty, uncultured, and ugly village girl, and you dare to ignore us? You¡¯re indeed the cheapest kind, brought up in a village. Low class is low class, with no manners at all¡­¡± Zhang Lerong continued both berating and tugging on Xiaren¡¯s hair whilst the others jeered in encouragement. But then, they saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s icy smile as she stepped forward and, with a swift grip, grabbed Zhang Lerong¡¯s hair. She hoisted her hand onto her shoulder, and with a swift judo throw, fiercely flung Zhang Lerong onto the ground. Zhang Lerong managed only a stifled grunt before she lay on the floor, groaning unconscious from the pain. Everyone was stunned by the scene just played out before them, standing there slack-jawed. Their gazes towards Qiao Xiaren were all tinged with a complex mix of emotions¡ª dark and opaque. Zhang Lerong lay on the ground in disbelief, looking up at the condescending figure of Qiao Xiaren, her arms folded across her chest. ¡°You¡­ you lowly peasant¡­ how dare you hit me¡­¡± Zhang Lerong scrambled up from the ground, disregarding the aches in her body. She screeched like a madwoman and came charging over, only to have her hand seized mid-air by Xiaren, rendering her immobile. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to hit you?¡± Qiao Xiaren mocked, and with a flick of her hand, sent a stumbling Zhang Lerong crashing onto the ground again, who promptly hollered in pain. Zhang Lerong was utterly stupified from the tumble. ¡°Today¡¯s judo flip is a lesson for you to watch your tongue and not shit-talk everyone you meet. Mind who you¡¯re messing with, or you¡¯ll be asking for trouble.¡± ¡°Grab her, grab that girl for me! I must kill her!¡± Zhang Lerong bellowed in fury, girls closed in, encircling Qiao Xiaren with ill-intentions. Qiao Xiaren was only by herself, how could she fight back this time? Zhang Lerong cackled viciously, throwing herself forward like a lunatic, regardless of her disheveled appearance. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face remained unchanged. She stretched and limbered herself up, before anyone could see what she was doing, a girl was flung across the room, crashing into the others. Zhang Lerong barely could make out what was happening when a sharp pain surged from her abdomen. She was sent flying by the fierce kick from Qiao Xiaren. One by one, the girls dropped to the floor. Their previously vindictive eyes quickly filled with awe and fear, twinkling with trepidation. No one dared to step forward again. Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Wild Boar_1 Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Wild Boar_1 Qiao Xiaren slowly stepped forward, scoffing, ¡°Well, want another round?¡± Ji Qin and several other girls lowered their heads, considering Xiaren a formidable figure. Who would dare to upset her now? ¡°Go prepare some hot water and make the bed. I¡¯ll be sleeping here tonight,¡± Qiao Xiaren ordered and reclined comfortably. Zhang Lerong and the others didn¡¯t like it, but they were afraid of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tactics. They hurriedly picked up the kettle from the ground to fetch water from outside. Xiaren closed her eyes and continued her siesta, hoping to regain her lost strength for the day. After what seemed like a while, Xiaren was awakened by someone. She opened her eyes abruptly to see Zhang Lerong with a fearful expression. ¡°The¡­the hot water is ready, you can go take a bath¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren sat up, stretched her wrists, and seeing other girls trembling with fear, she said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t be too scared. As long as you don¡¯t provoke me, I promise not to hit you. But if you dare to confront me, well¡­¡± Xiaren displayed her fist in mid-air, and Zhang Lerong immediately replied, ¡°We dare not, we dare not! From now on, we¡¯ll obey you. You are our boss!¡± The other girls chimed in, their faces showing a mix of reverence and fear. Xiaren got off the bed and went outside with the hot water. There was a dedicated place for all the girls to take a shower outside. Xiaren didn¡¯t have a change of clothes, so she took a set of women¡¯s uniform. After a bath, the sticky feeling finally disappeared, replaced by an unprecedented freshness. When Xiaren came back to the tent, the girls were already asleep, with a faint lamp light pouring in. Unable to fall asleep, Xiaren sat in the tent for a little while, then decided to go outside for some fresh air. The air on top of the mountain was very fresh and clean, and the mountain breeze was slightly chilly. Aware of the wild boars roaming in the mountain that might harm people, Xiaren, with her current physical strength, wasn¡¯t afraid. She walked upwards where the rustle of tree leaves swayed in the air. After walking for some time in the moonlight that elongated her shadow, she abruptly stopped. Sitting ahead of her was a man¡¯s back facing her. Though sitting, the man radiated an unattainable and fierce aura. Xiaren couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face, but his back showed an infinite darkness, mirroring the cold and indifferent abyss of the deep night. There was a brutally detached yet sharp aura about him that didn¡¯t sit right with Qiao Xiaren. A few seconds later, she turned and began to run. But, she had only taken three steps before she felt a blade-like cold wind slicing past her back. A sudden cold sweat broke out on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s back. Moments ago, the man had his back to her without even turning his head. But now, he was right behind her. The cool mountain breeze whistled through the rustling tree leaves. Qiao Xiaren put her head down and ran like the wind without daring to look back. Not understanding what she was running from, she could only feel an extreme sense of danger from the man behind her. ¡°Xiaotian, Xiaotian¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren tried to communicate with the system, but strangely, the usually responsive System Lord was silent. Minutes hadn¡¯t passed when the man had already overtaken her, blocking her path. His overwhelming masculine scent hit her hard. Xiaren stopped in time, just barely avoiding running into him. Qiao Xiaren was a seventeen-year-old girl after all. Exhausted, she started panting slightly. The faint moonlight fell upon the man¡¯s face, revealing it clearly. Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Night Attack on the Wild Boar_1 Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Night Attack on the Wild Boar_1 She gasped, looking at a face that was exquisitely handsome, his thin lips set in a straight line of tension. A straight and proud nose, his bewitching, captivating black pupils enthralled her. He seemed to embody an ethereal nobility and a frigid aloofness, two entirely different traits flawlessly converging in him. This man¡¯s aura was so intense, it felt as if it could swallow her whole. ¡°What are you doing out here so late?¡± As Xiaren was lost in thought, the man spoke first, his words ending with a prolonged note that insinuated a hint of laughter. Xiaren was somewhat surprised, their exchange was so ordinary, it felt as if they had known each other before. What surprised Xiaren even more was that the stern and cold aura around the man seemed to be suddenly blown away as soon as he opened his mouth, replacing it instantly with a clear breeze and a bright moon. This was her first encounter with a man who could instantly shift his aura and temperament, as if the solitary, dangerous man from earlier wasn¡¯t him at all. ¡°Just taking a walk.¡± These four words made Qiao Xiaren move a few steps back, wanting to escape from this man¡¯s presence. However, he seemed to see through her intentions, approaching her step by step with tread so soft that it raised Xiaren¡¯s caution. The man¡¯s cold, isolating aura began to intensify again. In that moment, Xiaren could feel his domineering energy surge to the surface. ¡°Out for a walk?¡± His voice was steady but harbored a certain coldness. The moment Si Limo reached out his hand, Xiaren lifted her foot, intending to kick him. During her 17 years of training high in the mountains, not only had she, along with three others, learned various spiritual and geomancy arts under their master¡¯s guidance, she had also honed her physical capabilities. Among the four, Xiaren was the best. Seeing how wary this young lady was of him, Si Limo raised his eyebrows slightly and evaded her like a leopard. But when Xiaren lunged a punch, it was caught by his large hand, which then held her waist firmly. Qiao Xiaren was startled, rage simmered in her eyes. Si Limo seized the opportunity to raise her hands above her head, reminiscent of surrender. Xiaren was so flustered, she didn¡¯t notice that her fingers were intertwined with his. ¡°Let me go!¡± This was certainly embarrassment turning into anger, Xiaren being subdued by a strange man for the first time. Now, looking closely at the man, Xiaren realized she had never seen such beautiful eyes. His eyes were deep like abysses, suppressing a formidable, murderous aura, suggesting an arrogance that could overlook anything. One look, and it was as if one could fall into their depths. He appeared a born ruler, and an innate conqueror. ¡°Don¡¯t go out alone like this again. It¡¯s very dangerous here.¡± Si Limo looked steadily at the woman in front of him, his eyes unreadable, making it hard to fathom. His gaze was sharp and piercing, as if he could see into one¡¯s soul. It left Qiao Xiaren at a loss. The lad looked good in a military uniform. As he finished speaking, Si Limo released one of the arms binding the woman. Qiao Xiaren freed herself, her eyes gleaming with a cold light. A deliberate rustling came from underneath a birch tree nearby. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s ears pricked up, and she squatted down to pick up a rock, ferociously throwing it in that direction. The breaking of branches could be heard. Qiao Xiaren heard the grunting sounds getting closer. Lifting his head, Si Limo spotted a group of wild boars coming their way. From the moment she heard the grunting, she figured there must be not only one but several wild boars. However, she never expected an entire group of them. Xiaren gave a chilling stare, she had no weapon to fight with, and these swarms of wild boars were ready to consume them. Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Delicious_1 Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Delicious_1 ¡°Go over there, don¡¯t come near.¡± The man¡¯s voice was indifferent, his tone steady. Before she could react, Xiaren was pushed aside by him. In the night, she saw him draw a sleek, black gun under the moonlight. His arm extended straight out, he took a shot and killed the leading boar. With one lethal stroke, the group of boars seemed disoriented and started to scatter. Xiaren counted almost thirteen wild boars that night. As the boars fled, a few ran directly towards Qiao Xiaren, showing their fierce, large teeth. The boars couldn¡¯t get close to Si Limo, yet they all rushed towards her. A cold light flashed in Si Limo¡¯s eyes as he threw her another gun from his waist. There was no hint of panic on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face. She smoothly caught the pistol, turned the safety on in one fluid motion, hooked her pinky, and turned around to open fire on the boars. The boars let out a roaring sound that would fill ordinary people with fear. Yet Qiao Xiaren remained unfazed. Her icy face looked extraordinarily beautiful in the night. With gun in hand, she kicked a boar¡¯s sharp tooth with one foot. Her movements were graceful, yet each one was deadly. Under her onslaught, the boars let out terrifying sounds. Xiaren attacked without mercy, her breathing remained steady, and her movements were graceful, like an elegant arc drawn in mid-air. ¡°Roar¡­¡± A boar opened its yawning mouth, its sharp teeth bearing, only for Qiao Xiaren to forcefully kick it into a large rock. It hit its head violently on the rock, killing it instantly. ¡°Not bad,¡± Si Limo said, walking up to her with his gun, admiration in his eyes. The air still lingered with the scent of boar blood, which caused Xiaren to wrinkle her nose in disgust. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the boar¡¯s carcasses,¡± Si Limo said, seeing her frown, he gave a low chuckle and motioned for her to sit and rest. However, Qiao Xiaren remained standing, eyeing the blood-soaked ground. The price of boar meat was sky-high in the market. The carcasses of the thirteen boars that now laid dead on the ground could substantially improve the meals of the soldiers. ¡°Young Master Si.¡± A few torches suddenly appeared from the bushes. Turning around, she saw a solemn-faced Zhao Jiashi holding a torch, with a gun at his waist, followed by a group of men. Hearing these fellows call him ¡®Young Master Si¡¯, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not expect the man in front of her to be the legendary youngest Young Master Si, Si Limo. The moment they heard noises from the hill, Zhao Jiashi alerted his men and rushed over. Thinking that Young Master Si might be attacked, they hadn¡¯t realized it was just boars. For someone with Si Limo¡¯s skills, boars were no match. Recently, Shanshui Town had been disturbed by fugitives hiding out, harassing Shenzhen and hurting the villagers. After all, Shanshui Town¡¯s terrain was dangerous and ideal for people who wanted to evade the authorities. Si Limo put down the gun still stained with boar¡¯s blood, stretched his neck and wrist, making a comfortable gesture. ¡°You guys came just at the right time. Help carry these boars back. We can cook them into several large pots, for everyone to enjoy something fresh.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Si.¡± Each man carried a boar, a rare smile appeared on Zhao Jiashi¡¯s dark face. ¡°Young Master Si¡¯s performance was rare; the cook will be working overtime this time.¡± With so many boars, they could feast for several days. ¡°I can¡¯t take all the credit, this little lass helped a lot. If you guys are enjoying a feast, you should thank her.¡± Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Attacking the Entertainment Industry_1 Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Attacking the Entertainment Industry_1 Si Limo glanced deliberately at Qiao Xiaren. Xiaren just gave a faint smile, tossing the short gun in her hand into the air, which Si Limo caught flawlessly: ¡°Tonight is quite interesting,¡± he remarked. Under 17, a young girl, she was the first person worth his special attention. Xiaren slowly hooked the corner of her mouth upward in a reserved and elegant manner. The gradual smile on her face almost dazzled Si Limo. His eyes cold, he too slowly lifted the corner of his mouth. If it weren¡¯t for her young age, he could have mistakenly thought the girl was a female spy sent to bewitch him. Just with that smile, even he was somewhat entranced, let alone those with less composure. Xiaren didn¡¯t notice Si Limo¡¯s thoughts at all. Her mind was full of cooked, mouthwatering wild boar meat ¡ª a delicacy of her dreams. She hadn¡¯t had dinner tonight, and she found herself salivating. Since her rebirth, she hadn¡¯t had a good meal. She thought about how she could finally feast to her heart¡¯s content after hunting so many wild boars today. Having dealt with thirteen wild boars, Xiaren turned around to meet Zhao Jiashi¡¯s surprised eyes, which also seemed to carry a hint of admiration. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re amazingly skillful!¡± he marveled. The people who could earn Si¡¯s praise could be counted on one hand during his time in the military. He could hardly believe that such a young girl could catch the interest of the sharp-eyed Si. This was beyond belief. In the face of Zhao Jiashi¡¯s heartfelt praises, Qiao Xiaren did not show any significant emotional response, simply smiling lightly. Quite a composed little girl. Si Limo took a few steps forward and stopped in front of Xiaren. ¡°Young girl, have you ever thought about what you want to do in the future?¡± he asked. As Qiao Xiaren looked up, she saw admiration in Si Limo¡¯s eyes. She thought for a moment: ¡°I¡¯ll see. I¡¯m still a senior high school student now. I will be back to school in a few days.¡± Qiao Xiaren had thought about it long ago. She planned to continue her old profession and attack the entertainment industry. Furthermore, if she could no longer earn Star Luck Value, her half-life given by her rebirth might be taken away by the heavens. Si Limo didn¡¯t make things difficult for her, but instead asked with great interest, ¡°Are you studying at that little school in Shanshui Town?¡± Although the school in Shanshui Town was not very good and the conditions were difficult, there were quite a few young university students with a genuine passion for teaching. Thus, the education in Shanshui Town was still decent. Qiao Xiaren nodded. Seeing the admiration in Si¡¯s eyes, Zhao Jiashi looked at the young and frail girl with some relief. Being admired by Si, this girl was probably in for some luck. Zhao Jiashi didn¡¯t know that Qiao Xiaren understood this even better than he did. Furthermore, she was almost certain that within a month, Si Limo would surely take her out of Shanshui Town and arrange for her to study in an elite school in the Imperial Capital. Her destiny would start changing from here. Qiao Anchu, as for who exactly would emerge victorious this time, it was still unknown. The wild boars on the ground were taken away one after another, and naturally Qiao Xiaren followed Si Limo down the mountain. There was still a no-stranger-allowed aura surrounding Si Limo. Xiaren was preoccupied with her thoughts and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the road ahead. Not paying attention, she bumped hard into the man¡¯s wide back. Hunger coupled with the impact caused her head to spin. In the middle of the ensuing dizziness, Qiao Xiaren felt herself being lifted by a pair of arms. Xiaren opened her eyes to meet his dark and deep gaze: ¡°I can see that you¡¯re a bit weak on your feet. Let me carry you,¡± he said. Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Barbecue_1 Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Barbecue_1 ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Xiaren was uncomfortable. She squirmed, intending to get down, but was roughly slapped on the buttocks by the man. A low voice came, ¡°Stay still.¡± Si Limo¡¯s seemingly casual move made Xiaren¡¯s face flush with a delicate red hue, a surge of anger welling up in her eyes. She somewhat despised such overly intimate actions, especially from a man, and not even one she was particularly familiar with. If she weren¡¯t so frail at the moment, she would have toppled this man to the ground. Si Limo naturally realized the stiffness in the small body in his arms. His thick eyebrows slightly raised, and his handsome face showed no significant emotion. They finally reached the camp. Having rested along the way, Qiao Xiaren had regained some stamina. Without saying a word, she leapt from Si Limo¡¯s arms and wrestled free. Most of their patrol team was still awake. Those who had already fallen asleep were awakened by the sound of the whistle at the door. The rhythmic wake-up call had already sounded; a few team leaders were even holding stopwatches to keep time. Without saying a word, they tumbled out of bed and then clambered into their field dress. Within five minutes, all the members of the group stepped in with their synchronized tread. The resounding slogans echoed neatly in mid-air. Seven people lined up, standing tall and straight awaiting the orders of the officer. Zhao Jiashi¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the rows of people. Satisfaction slowly surfaced in his eyes, but his expression remained solemn. ¡°The reason I have you all here this late, is because Limo and Xiaren hunted more than a dozen wild boars in the mountains, and the kitchen has already boiled several pots of soup. You all have stayed with Shanshui Town and suffered for so many years. Tonight, enjoy a good feast.¡± ¡°We do not consider working for Limo a hardship,¡± someone responded stoutly. Si Limo stood up with an easy grace, signaling them to sit. Xiaren sat in front of the pot, adding some ingredients to make the wild boar meat more delicious. Si Limo¡¯s pair of deep, dark eyes scanned around before naturally taking a seat next to Xiaren. Few would dare to glance over, even though Limo was seated quite a distance away. The soldiers felt a weight of presence over them; the newbies didn¡¯t dare look his way. Iron-blooded, heartless, and indifferent were the labels consistently attached to Limo himself. Even on this lively moment, they didn¡¯t dare make noise. They barely spoke in low whispers. His sitting posture was casual, yet he remained straight and upright like a pine tree. He casually pushed some firewood onto the fire. A few days ago, the villagers downhill had sent over some peanut oil. Xiaren chopped off a piece of meat, skewered it on a sharpened stick, touched some oil, chili, and spices, and began to roast it over the fire. The sizzling sound and the rich aroma started to waft around. Everyone¡¯s salivary glands were tiptoeing on the edge, looking at the piece of meat which appeared yummier than the one being boiled in the pot. ¡°What delicious meat, Xiaren. Is it for me?¡± Si Limo¡¯s charmingly deep voice rang out. Qiao Xiaren, raising her head, met the man¡¯s deep, black eyes. His cold eyes and stern face were intimidating. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s roasting action paused. This meat was supposed to be for herself, right? As she raised her head slightly, everyone quickly turned their attention to her. Xiaren felt awkward refusing in public and grumbled inwardly. She had to sacrifice her precious meat unwillingly and resentfully, handing the well-roasted meat to Si Limo. ¡°Limo has worked hard, he deserves this meat.¡± Si Limo recognized Xiaren¡¯s gritting teeth tone of voice and saw her longing look, a flicker of amusement crossed his deep, dark eyes. Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Rise_1 Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Rise_1 ¡°Thank you.¡± Si Limo takes the roast meat and eats it elegantly. The atmosphere is quite good. Qiao Xiaren cooked a pot of meat soup. The delicious flavour of the meat was almost entirely seeped into the broth. Everyone was thoroughly enjoying their meal, with some even taking the initiative to perform a few acts. Xiaren notices that their gaze would occasionally sneak over towards her, their eyes filled with ambiguous glances. Unfortunately, the man beside her didn¡¯t seem to look up much. ¡°The girl¡¯s cooking skills are indeed excellent.¡± The people in the kitchen couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°If you were one of us, we would be so lucky.¡± At this, Zhao Jiashi suddenly seemed to remember: ¡°School is starting again soon, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded. As she was nearing the end of her senior high school, the course load was a bit heavier. The school in town would start classes early. Si Limo, with his usual elegant demeanor, took a sip of the soup from his bowl and looked at the girl beside him: ¡°Pack up your clothes and things when you get back, I¡¯ll take you down the mountain in a few days.¡± Perfect timing, his task of staying in Shanshui Town had been completed. His father had instructed him to return to Capital City immediately, citing urgent matters. What? Including Zhao Jiashi, those around the pot seemed surprised. Even though Zhao Jiashi had the inkling that Si Limo would help Xiaren with her studies, he never expected that he would be so direct, without even asking for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s thoughts. Qiao Xiaren, who had been prepared, didn¡¯t share the same surprise as the rest, and simply nodded her head lightly. Originally, she had intended to help Si Limo¡¯s sister with this very hope in mind ¨C that she could break out of Shanshui Town, attend a prestigious high school, and ensure her entry into Emperor Capital Film Academy. As the night grew darker, everyone finished and returned to their own groups after the monitor¡¯s whistle signal. The sound of uniform footsteps echoed as several groups returned to their tents. Three hours later, these soldiers would start executing a task of night march under load. ¡°Go back and rest.¡± Si Limo stood up. He could see that Qiao Xiaren was somewhat tired. Xiaren stretched gently, giving off an enchanting vibe in an instant. However, her black eyes were filled with a hint of coolness. Si Limo shifted his gaze from her and had someone escort her back to her tent. The night passed without words. The next morning, Qiao Xiaren woke up to find no one else around. She packed up some of her things and slung the backpack swiftly onto her shoulders, striding briskly towards the foot of the mountain. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This, this, this¡­ The Star Luck Value actually increased! What¡¯s happening?¡± Xiaotian was stunned. What¡¯s going on? Why? Just why? She was desperate to know what great thing occurred yesterday! Why did her Star Luck Value increase by 500 points upon waking up this morning?! How did she miss such a glorious moment last night?! In frustration, the system started counting the Star Luck Value in hand, tightly clutching it, as if afraid it would suddenly disappear. Such happiness! Xiaotian¡¯s sharp voice exploded in her head, giving Qiao Xiaren a headache. Irritated, Xiaren snapped, ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re so noisy!¡± Xiaotian felt wronged: ¡°I just want to know!¡± Hearing the pitiful system, Xiaren immediately imagined a hypersensitive kitten demanding attention. Well¡­ ¡°Have the nerve to ask me? Last night when I called you out, you pretended to be dead?¡± Qiao Xiaren began retrospecting. If it weren¡¯t for Si Limo last night, she might have been in danger. Xiaotian became even more aggrieved: ¡°Host, though I can give you advice most of the time, there are certain mysteries I¡¯m not supposed to reveal. Just like you, Si Mister¡¯s fate is unique, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to pry. Besides, at that time, you didn¡¯t even have a single point of Star Luck Value. Even if I came out, I could only watch you getting beaten¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Seriously, who speaks like this? Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Space_1 Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Space_1 So that¡¯s how it is, Xiaren lowered her eyes. Si Limo indeed did not seem like an ordinary person, considering the current situation, he was unlikely to be an enemy. A scene of Xiaotian rolling and acting cute popped into Xiaren¡¯s mind. She chuckled and clarified its confusion. ¡°The problem lies with Si Limo. I guess I managed to win over the heartthrob yesterday.¡± He is the mastermind behind the SGS Entertainment Tycoon Company. The increase in Star Luck Value must be related to Si Limo. It seems, this man¡¯s fondness for her is more than just a little. If she hasn¡¯t guessed wrong, the Star Luck Value and her fate in the entertainment industry are closely related. That is, if she does something beneficial for her Star Path, the Star Luck Value would rise. Conversely, if she does something detrimental to her Star Path, the Star Luck Value would decrease. ¡°Xiaotian?¡± ¡°Host, how can I assist you?¡± Qiao Xiaren commanded in her mind: ¡°Open the portable space.¡± ¡°Deduct 200 points of Star Luck Value, yes OR no?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, deducting 200 points of Star Luck Value, remaining Star Luck Value is 300 points. Please continue to work hard, host, and accumulate Star Luck Value.¡± After Xiaotian finished speaking, it began to chatter in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mind: ¡°Qiaoqiao, the remaining 300 points of Star Luck Value is our shared energy for survival, be mindful of how you spend it, understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Suddenly feeling dizzy, Qiao Xiaren felt as if the surrounding had turned into another world, with her standing in a vast space. There were bookshelves around her, and she estimated that there were thousands of books on them. Topics ranged from acting, beauty, fortune telling, to various esoteric and hard-to-understand books that were hard for ordinary people to come by. She walked out of the space filled with books, to find the world outside was well-lit. Sharp Mountain towered into the clouds, colorful clouds littered the sky, and various small animals were playing in the fields of flowers. This place was simply another scene distinct from the real world. Qiao Xiaren walked several rounds but hadn¡¯t managed to tour the entire space. Remembering her other tasks, Xiaren exited the space, a ring now on her index finger. The moment the ring was on her finger, it seemed like words were constantly flashing and reorganizing before her eyes. Xiaren felt as if she was completely blocked off from the outside world, not seeing or hearing anything from it. A massive amount of information rushed into her mind, her brain whirring rapidly like a machine. Clamping her teeth, Xiaren bore the huge impact. By the time Xiaren came back to her senses, her clothes were already soaked through. Xiaotian¡¯s voice echoed in her mind: ¡°Space initialization successful, update complete, host please rest assured to use. All knowledge and skills have been transferred, scholastic skills have been upgraded.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiaren straightened up her clothes and continued her way down the mountain. Upon returning to the blue-brick house, the master was already resting in the room. Listening to the soft coughing sounds coming from the room, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s brow slightly furrowed. Qiao Anchu and Shen Sichen were both not there. Xiaren felt that Qiao Anchu was probably upset for not getting the chance to treat Si Zhilan¡¯s illness. Ye Mohan was probably busy comforting his sweetheart. No one left her any breakfast on the table, Xiaren knew it was on purpose by Qiao Anchu. It was always like this before, as long as her senior sister was angry, she deliberately didn¡¯t leave any food for her, sometimes even leaving her hungry all day. Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan clearly knew about it, but they always deliberately pretended not to see and never asked her about it. Raising the hand with the ring, Xiaren instantly entered the space. There were many small animals in the space, as well as lots of wild chickens. Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Happiness Comes Too Suddenly_1 Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Happiness Comes Too Suddenly_1 Xiaren, of course, couldn¡¯t bear to kill these adorable little creatures, so she took several fresh eggs. After leaving the space, Qiao Xiaren cooked a dish of steamed egg in the kitchen and boiled a few eggs. The freshly boiled eggs smelled delicious, and Xiaren ate several of them in succession. Although she had eggs in her space, she couldn¡¯t continue to eat just eggs all the time. ¡°Qiao Xiaren?¡± The sound of Qiao Anchu¡¯s voice came from behind, and Xiaren turned around to meet Qiao Anchu¡¯s angry gaze. Perhaps she didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleep, as she looked somewhat fatigued. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Senior Sister. Good morning.¡± Xiaren smiled amiably, her hand scooping the water out of the pot into the drain. Sunlight shone on her cheeks, casting a dreamlike glow. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, leaving a faint shadow beneath them. Qiao Anchu¡¯s breath hitched, her expression becoming even more distorted. ¡°I left you a bowl of porridge in the kitchen. How dare you steal other people¡¯s eggs! You really have the nerve, Qiao Xiaren!¡± Xiaren casually combed a lock of hair behind her ear and smiled, ¡°Senior Sister, dare I eat your porridge? It¡¯s already cold. What if I get a stomach ache?¡± Xiaren glanced at the porridge sitting over there, she genuinely hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Anchu to leave a bowl of porridge for her. There must be something fishy about such a sudden gesture. What if she was trying to frame her by adding laxatives to it? This kind of situation wasn¡¯t unheard of in her past life. At these words, Qiao Anchu¡¯s gaze shifted, evincing a flicker of guilt. Xiaren snorted coldly. She knew Qiao Anchu was up to no good. ¡°Still pretending to be a delicate princess, aren¡¯t you? You can¡¯t even drink a bowl of cold porridge.¡± Qiao Anchu mocked, but Xiaren brushed her off and marched past her, accidentally brushing Qiao Anchu¡¯s shoulder. Qiao Anchu staggered back a few steps, watching Xiaren¡¯s receding figure with venomous eyes, wishing she could shred her to pieces. Soon, it was time for the school¡¯s annual examination. Although the school was a bit rundown, birches stood majestically on both sides, and the sandy sports field bore traces of leftover morning rain. ¡°Hey, did you hear? That silly girl from class three scored the highest in our school.¡± ¡°The silly one? Are you talking about that girl called Qiao Xiaren?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s her. It¡¯s unbelievable. She used to be one of the last few, but this time, she unbelievably ranked first in the entire school.¡± ¡°Huh, she might have cheated.¡± The schoolyard remained bustling, filled with people chatting and gossiping. People loved to gather and gossip. At that moment, the bustling crowd parted to create a path. A girl with a ponytail walked in. Dressed in a simple white shirt and jeans, she carried an air of refreshing beauty. The sunlight brought out the crystal translucent glow from her fair skin. Carrying a pile of books, she seemed unaffected by the noisy environment around her. As she walked past, not just the boys, even the girls were lost in admiration. Sudden gasps resonated around the campus, for the girl who stepped onto the scene was stunningly beautiful! Xiaren walked up to a boy and handed him the book in her hand, and said softly, ¡°Thank you for your book.¡± No¡­. Not at all,¡± the boy¡¯s face turned beet red. He used to be her classmate and later, due to his excellent academic performance, was transferred to an advanced class. He Zimin¡¯s face turned a shade of red, looking at the girl¡¯s pure and pristine white arm, he felt that every glance he took was a violation. Taking the book and accidentally touching Xiaren¡¯s arm, he smelt a faint fragrance exuding from the girl, different from anyone else. The burst of happiness had come too suddenly; He Zimin was so elated that he almost coughed. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Cant go on_1 Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Can¡¯t go on_1 ¡°Qiao Xiaren, the principal is looking for you over there.¡± A girl ran over, panting heavily, and stammered out her words after a long pause. Why was the principal looking for Qiao Xiaren? All students were quite curious, as the principal would only summon one directly if they¡¯d earned a top-class scholarship or a higher honor. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going now.¡± Xiaren smiled at He Zimin and then followed the girl. Not until Qiao Xiaren left did the huddle of students snap out of their daze. ¡°Qiao Xiaren is so attractive! Why didn¡¯t we notice how beautiful she is before!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she usually keeps her head down, so we can¡¯t see her face clearly!¡± ¡°Yeah, she used to wear her hair loose and always stayed behind Qiao Anchu.¡± As the school bell rang, all students who were still on the corridor and playground scurried back to their classrooms. Entering the classroom, Teacher Zhang found it a mess, and the front seats were still vacant. Sitting at the back, Qiao Anchu, of course, noticed this was Xiaren¡¯s seat. Qiao Xiaren actually skipped class! Her eyes gleamed maliciously as a wicked smile crept onto her face. Without a second thought, Qiao Anchu stood up, an enchanting smile on her face. ¡°Excuse me, Teacher Zhang.¡± Seeing Qiao Anchu stand up, Teacher Zhang, assuming she had something important to discuss, adjusted his glasses and asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Anchu, what¡¯s up?¡± Qiao Anchu¡¯s academic grades were always in the top few ranks in town. Many teachers praised her and were fond of this talented and beautiful girl. However, for every exam, Qiao Anchu had Xiaren write all the answers on a slip of paper for her first, leaving Xiaren insufficient time to fill out her own paper. Thus, Qiao Anchu always ranked first, while Xiaren was one of the lowest. The chaotic classroom quieted down a lot the moment Qiao Anchu stood up, and all eyes turned to her. ¡°Teacher, I know where Xiaren is and why she has missed class.¡± Qiao Anchu bit her lip, lowered her head slightly after saying these words, as if she found it hard to utter something embarrassing. Teacher Zhang assumed that Qiao Anchu had some secret difficulty and his voice softened even more, ¡°Anchu, you can tell me anything. I¡¯ll certainly help you with anything regarding Xiaren. She hasn¡¯t¡­¡± Before Teacher Zhang could finish, Qiao Anchu impatiently interrupted, ¡°Teacher, Qiao Xiaren is currently messing around with someone, that¡¯s why she has missed class¡­ You know, that guy is already 48 years old. But she has bewitched him to follow him, he was initially reluctant. But Xiaren kept seducing him, last time¡­ last time I even saw them together on one bed¡­¡± As if she couldn¡¯t say anymore, Qiao Anchu fell silent, biting her lip. Her face turned pale with a appropriately mixed look of fear and embarrassment as if she was truly shocked by what she had witnessed. Certainly, for a girl her age, being seen with boys in bed, let alone having a boyfriend, would be considered audacious. As she wished, the classroom filled with gasps again, as if everyone had actually been frightened by what Qiao Anchu had said. The students started whispering amongst themselves. Qiao Anchu kept her head down, continuing to feign a mournful demeanor, as if she was truly heartbroken by what Qiao Xiaren had done. Her slightly drooping eyes concealed the flash of a vicious smile. In her heart, she gloated, thinking that this time, she would surely defame Qiao Xiaren in front of the teachers and students. Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Old Man_1 Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Old Man_1 She got involved with a man in bed¡ªa 48-year-old man who already has a wife and a daughter to boot. Let¡¯s see how Qiao Xiaren defends herself in front of everybody! Huang Xiaohua is in the same class with them too. When she goes home and tells her mother about it, Qiao Xiaren will surely get a good beating from that woman. Don¡¯t blame her, these are all due to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s ingratitude! If it wasn¡¯t for that cheap little vixen Qiao Xiaren meddling, she would already be considered the Si Family¡¯s saviour, even getting a chance to meet that god-like man. Every time Qiao Anchu thought of this, she wished she could tear Qiao Xiaren apart. Qiao Anchu did not notice the doubtful and strange glances from the teacher, as well as looks of contempt and surprise from the students, even sneers. ¡°Qiao Anchu.¡± By now, Teacher Zhang¡¯s tone was completely unlike his previous gentleness. It even carried a stern undertone. Qiao Anchu lifted her head, slightly timidly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher, I¡¯ll go home and tell my master to discipline Xiaren strictly. Please don¡¯t punish Xiaren, she¡¯s still too young and doesn¡¯t understand¡­¡± By the end, she looked like a pitiful figure, on the verge of tears. If this had been before, the teacher and students would have believed her and would even join her in criticizing Qiao Xiaren. If Xiaren were present, she would definitely applaud for her. Such a spectacular performance really made her take a new view of Qiao Anchu. No wonder she could become the rising movie queen in her previous life. But right now¡­ Everyone¡¯s gaze at Qiao Anchu had become strange. Qiao Xiaren had clearly arrived at the school, and was even called into the principal¡¯s office. Both year group heads and the headteacher were present. But Qiao Anchu actually said that Qiao Xiaren was messing around with someone. Isn¡¯t this blatant nonsense? In Teacher Zhang¡¯s mind, this was more than just nonsense, it was slander. Having not heard the teacher¡¯s reply for a long time, Qiao Anchu was somewhat surprised, and mumbled: ¡°Teacher¡­¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t know when I got involved with a man. Sister Anchu, it seems you know about my affairs more than I do.¡± A cold voice echoed through the room, like a bucket of icy water poured on a sweltering summer day, drenching everyone present. Qiao Anchu¡¯s body stiffened, and she instinctively turned her gaze towards the doorway. Qiao Xiaren stood there with a shoulder bag slung across her body and her hands in her pockets. She stood upright like a cool beam of sunlight piercing the heart. She hooked her lips with a light smile, her pitch-black eyes displaying a look of mockery and anticipation of a good show. ¡°Xiaren, how come you¡¯re here¡­¡± Qiao Anchu had some panic on her face, but she quickly composed herself. Anyway, she had already done the smear campaign, and the teacher would definitely believe her¡ªa good student with both excellent character and academics. ¡°Qiao Anchu, Qiao Xiaren came to school just now. The head has called her over for something.¡± Teacher Zhang dropped the bomb, looking somewhat disappointed at Qiao Anchu. Sure enough, upon hearing Teacher Zhang¡¯s words, Qiao Anchu¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet. ¡°It¡¯s not possible, this can¡¯t be¡­¡± Realizing she had misspoke, Qiao Anchu quickly shut her mouth and dared not say anything more. The words she had inadvertently blurted out made Teacher Zhang understand the whole story. ¡°Anchu, Xiaren is your younger sister who grew up with you. Why did you have to¡­¡± Teacher Zhang didn¡¯t finish her words, feeling pain in her heart. She never expected a model student to do such a thing. Regardless of whether the matter between Xiaren and that man is true or not, publicly disclosing it this way could ruin her future. Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Beautiful_1 Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Beautiful_1 ¡°Qiao Anchu, what kind of nonsense are you spouting! My parents have an excellent relationship ¨C how would my father ever do anything to Xiaren? You wicked girl, stop making unfounded claims and defaming my father. I swear, my mother will not let this slide!¡± Huang Xiaohua slammed her hand on the table, her furious gaze directed at Qiao Anchu. She was well aware of her father¡¯s lecherous tendencies, but airing these dirty secrets in front of everyone was a slap in her family¡¯s face, wasn¡¯t it? A boy chimed in from the side: ¡°Qiao Anchu, you¡¯re just jealous because your junior sister has become much prettier than you, so you¡¯re spreading gossip about her, aren¡¯t you?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the whole class burst into raucous laughter. Qiao Anchu¡¯s face turned unsightly, her fists slowly clenching. She remembered, this boy speaking up used to be her most loyal admirer. But now, he dared to humiliate her in front of so many people! Unable to resist, Qiao Anchu looked up at the obvious derisive and contemptuous smile in Xiaren¡¯s eyes. It was as if her mind had been brutally jabbed; she wanted nothing more than to tear Xiaren to shreds. This damn woman! Xiaren, of course, noticed Qiao Anchu¡¯s resentment. She walked towards her, laughing lightly. Her clear, black eyes, framed by thick lashes, shimmered like a veil of mystery. The curve of her lips as she laughed was brighter than the sun. Everyone watching Ria laughed could only think one thing. Qiao Xiaren was so beautiful ¨C so incredibly, mind-bendingly beautiful! This kind of beauty, so staggering that it pierces through to your soul. That belonged to the girl before their eyes, Qiao Xiaren. God only knew she was only seventeen, but her natural, off-the-charts beauty, that soul-stirring beauty, stirred up an urge to kneel, even worship, her. ¡°Qiao Anchu, please explain here why you¡¯re accusing me of having inappropriate relations with someone,¡± Qiao Xiaren towered over Qiao Anchu by a half head, ¡°please provide your evidence in front of everyone!¡± Xiaren looked down on Qiao Anchu, clearly wanting her to explain the accusation of ¡°seducing¡± people in front of everyone. In her past life, she was too weak and hadn¡¯t realized the importance of this matter. By the time she had caught on, Qiao Anchu had already spread her scandals on a grand scale, and the label of ¡°seductress¡± had already been unfairly pinned on her. Because of her previous ignorance, Qiao Anchu had found an opportunity to repeatedly smear her reputation in Shanshui Town, even throughout the entertainment industry, under the pretext of her ¡°seducing¡± others. This time, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen again. These rumors should be dealt with strictly and eliminated promptly. Wasn¡¯t it enough to oppress her with beauty? Now they wanted to pressure her with momentum. Qiao Anchu suddenly found herself struggling to breathe in front of Qiao Xiaren. ¡°What explanation?¡± Qiao Anchu avoided her gaze, seemingly reluctant to answer this question. Seeing her attempting to evade the question, Qiao Xiaren scoffed, deciding it was pointless to further argue with her, and instead turned to the teacher. ¡°Teacher, please stand up for me.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes were clear and righteous. The teacher looked at the girl before her and, despite her small stature, she possessed an indomitable spirit. With Xiaren¡¯s parents not around since young and being of tender age, she had no choice but to seek help from her in this case of being bullied. On thinking this, the teacher couldn¡¯t help but feel more sympathy for Xiaren. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Is It Normal_1 Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Is It Normal_1 ¡°Xiaren, rest assured, the teacher will definitely handle this matter seriously as it concerns your reputation.¡± Teacher Zhang patted Xiaren¡¯s shoulder comfortingly, then turned to look at Qiao Anchu, ¡°What Xiaren said is right, these kinds of accusations demand proof. Anchu, you can¡¯t just arbitrarily tarnish someone¡¯s good name.¡± ¡°I did not speak arbitrarily.¡± Qiao Anchu bit her lip, seemingly wronged to the extent that she started sobbing on the spot. ¡°Teacher Zhang, Anchu would never speak irresponsibly.¡± The girl sitting next to Qiao Anchu abruptly stood up, indignantly looking at Xiaren. ¡°Teacher Zhang, Anchu might have just misunderstood the situation earlier, but if Qiao Xiaren truly is innocent, how could Anchu make up such stories? There¡¯s a saying that rumors don¡¯t start from nothing, there¡¯s always a hint of truth in them. If she really did nothing wrong, why would she be nervous?¡± Qiao Xiaren recognized her. This was her classmate Guo Yu, who usually got along well with Qiao Anchu. ¡°Guo Yu, you better stop trying to confuse everyone with claims that misrepresent the truth.¡± Xiaren sneered, ¡°Evidence is what matters in these situations. If you can present evidence, I¡¯ll admit defeat. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you for defamation!¡± ¡°You!¡± Guo Yu¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, she stammered and stopped speaking. While both sides were at a deadlock, a flash of bright red appeared at the doorway. A middle-aged woman, approximately in her forties, rushed over. As soon as she saw Qiao Xiaren, she stormed over angrily. ¡°You wretched girl, I can¡¯t believe you would even do something like this. I regret ever giving birth to a troublesome child like you, I should kill you today to prevent future problems!¡± As the woman spoke, she raised her hand, intending to slap Xiaren. When Qiao Anchu saw the appearance of the woman, she quietly let out a sigh of relief. She looked at Qiao Xiaren gloatingly. This time, even if Qiao Xiaren had been skilled with words, there was no way she could defend herself! Qiao Xiaren, with a firm grip, held the woman¡¯s wrist. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but who are you exactly?¡± She critically looked the woman up and down. The middle-aged woman was dark-skinned, dressed in bright red with floral prints, a dirty towel wrapped around her head, and an apron tied around her waist that had long lost its original color. The woman¡¯s wrist was gripped tightly, she tried to free herself unsuccessfully. Seeing Xiaren¡¯s pure and beautiful face, a surge of anger rose from her chest: ¡°You wretched girl, dare to deny your own mother? If it weren¡¯t for me giving birth to you, would you even have the chance to confront me here? You better let go of me¡­¡± At the mention of ¡®mother¡¯, a hint of surprise crossed Xiaren¡¯s face, but it quickly turned back to calmness. ¡°I have never seen a mother who tries to slap her daughter as soon as they meet.¡± Xiaren laughed coldly and let go of the woman¡¯s hand, if she didn¡¯t know she was adopted, Xiaren would really believe that this was her biological mother. Her biological mother, who had not seen her daughter for seventeen years, not only was there not a single word of consolation, but instead she yelled at her and even tried to slap her. Was this normal? ¡°Ma¡¯am, let¡¯s discuss things calmly, don¡¯t hit the child. The matter is not yet clear, don¡¯t wrong Xiaren.¡± Teacher Zhang frowned, took a few steps forward, and stood in front of Qiao Xiaren. Initially, she felt that Xiaren, with her parents absent and facing such an unexpected incident alone, was truly pitiful. Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The So-Called Birth Mother_1 Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The So-Called Birth Mother_1 But she never expected that her own mother, who was so irrational, would come to her door and unfairly accuse her own daughter, slinging dirt at her. Even the most ignorant person should know that this matter concerns the future and reputation of their own daughter. Li Cuihua never expected that Xiaren, a girl of just 17, would dare to talk back to her own mother in public. Gnashing her teeth, she resorted to her usual tactics of creating a scene and being unreasonably persistent. ¡°Well done, you unrepentant girl. If it weren¡¯t for Chuchu taking the trouble to come down the mountain to tell me, I would never have known that you¡¯ve been tarnishing my reputation, Li Cuihua, outside! When I die now, I won¡¯t dare to meet our ancestors, I¡¯m so embarrassed, the reputation of my Li Family, has been tarnished by you, this little wretch¡­¡± Li Cuihua conveniently sat on the ground and started to make a fuss, crying and yelling ¡®aiyo¡¯. Her hair was messy, her face looked miserable, as if she was truly grieved and heartbroken for her daughter¡¯s deviation. Her voice was so loud that the students from the next classroom came by following the sound, all clustering at the window. Heads lined up outside the window, all gazing curiously inside. Seeing more people shaking and swaying, Li Cuihua wailed even louder. Qiao Xiaren stood straight, her pair of black and clear eyes quietly watching Li Cuihua, a sarcastic curve appearing at the corner of her mouth. Her gaze was too transparent, as if any shade of darkness can find no place to hide within her sight. She just stood there and watched Li Cuihua¡¯s extemporaneous performance. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know where you have heard these rumours from. Even if I¡¯m ignorant, I know that men and women are different, the affection between relatives outweighs everything else, I would never do such an indecent thing.¡± Li Cuihua was stunned, unconsciously meeting Xiaren¡¯s misty yet clear eyes, she somehow shivered. The moment Qiao Xiaren called her ¡®mom¡¯, it felt as though a cold wind had blown from behind, sending chills down her spine. ¡°There¡¯s no smoke without fire, as they say, ¡®flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs¡¯, if you were innocent, would such filthy news about you have circulated?¡± Li Cuihua stubbornly clung to Xiaren, trying hard to splash the dirty water onto her. Qiao Anchu took advantage of the situation to add: ¡°Yes, little sister, as they say, ¡®there¡¯s no smoke without fire¡¯, if you haven¡¯t done it, could we falsely accuse you? If you admit your mistake now, it¡¯s not too late, just make sure not to anger aunty.¡± One line at a time, all hinting that Xiaren really did have an illicit affair. Both the students and teachers who heard this started feeling that something was not quite right. Is this really her mother? She actually insisted that her own daughter had an affair with an old man? Even though the mother and daughter hadn¡¯t seen each other since they were small, even if there wasn¡¯t much expressions of warmth and concern when they met, there wasn¡¯t need to be so ruthless was there? Teacher Zhang looked at Li Cuihua with a very odd expression, his tone a lot more serious: ¡°Madam, you shouldn¡¯t throw around accusations that tarnish a young girl¡¯s reputation. Your daughter is only just 17. This is a serious offence! Why not call the person here to confront him on the spot to clarify the real truth.¡± ¡°I agree with the teacher.¡± Xiaren stood there steadily, her back straight, calm expression, and clear eyes, all proved that she had not lied at all. Li Cuihua stuttered and couldn¡¯t say anything. She hadn¡¯t conspired with Huang Youde, what if calling him out of the blue exposed the truth? Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and stood up. Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Peculiar_1 Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Peculiar_1 ¡°You little wretch, do you intend to air our family¡¯s dirty laundry? Since you insist on denying it, just wait till Huang Youde¡¯s wife barges in. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯d do then! I knew you were a curse from the moment you were born, I should have smothered you right then!¡± Li Cuihua glared maliciously at Qiao Xiaren, wiped her hands on her apron, and turned to leave. Thought she could slander someone and get away with it? No chance! Xiaren chuckled coldly. Before anyone could even register, she was already standing in front of Li Cuihua, blocking her escape with a pristine, slender arm. ¡°You little wretch, what are you trying to do now?¡± Li Cuihua glared at Xiaren, looking as vile as a demon, feeling a hint of unease. ¡°Of course, to clear my name!¡± Qiao Xiaren slowly walked towards Qiao Anchu. Sunlight bathed the young girl, casting a light, beautiful shadow on her. Her every move, her every gesture, held a captivating beauty. All Qiao Anchu could do was squint painfully at the uncomfortable brightness. His hands were clenched tightly in his lap, it took him a long while before he managed to speak, ¡°Xiaren, stop making excuses for yourself. Even auntie thinks you¡¯re not clean. Who do you think would trust your excuses now? Xiaren, apologize sincerely, and we¡¯ll all forgive you. Otherwise, your life will be ruined.¡± He spoke temptingly to Qiao Xiaren, but every word was an attempt to push her into accepting the blame silently. How could Qiao Xiaren have the gall to defend herself after her own mother had openly accused her? Would anyone believe her? Indeed, those around them seemed uncertain, their doubtful eyes wandering between Qiao Xiaren and Li Cuihua. They were at a loss about who to believe. Qiao Anchu¡¯s face reminded her of a scene from her nightmare, as though he was poised to push Xiaren into the dark, fallen depths of hell. Xiaren¡¯s eyelashes were long and beautiful, casting a lovely silhouette on her eyelids. She carried herself with grace, her demeanor radiating a breathtaking beauty. She lowered her gaze, a moment of darkness and gloom flashing in her eyes. ¡°Smack!¡± Caught up in the stunning moment of beauty, no one saw it coming. The sound of a hard slap echoed through the silent crowd. Everyone, including Mr. Zhang, stared open-mouthed at Qiao Xiaren who retracted her hand and coldly faced Qiao Anchu. ¡°Sister, it seems that you didn¡¯t take my words to heart. Do you enjoy spreading rumors? Do you like pointing fingers at people for fun? Unable to find proof, so you dragged my mother here? If you can¡¯t find proof of my alleged misdeeds, I swear I will not let you off!¡± Qiao Anchu was silent, his eyes were filled with a venomous intent, glaring back at her like a poisonous snake. ¡°You brat, you goddamn whore! You dared to hit Anchu? You do such shameful things and have the audacity to deny them?¡± Seeing Qiao Xiaren slap Qiao Anchu, Li Cuihua, like a woman possessed, lunged towards Xiaren. As Xiaren saw Li Cuihua rush towards her like a mad sow, she let out a slight, contemptuous smirk. With a simple sidestep, Li Cuihua missed her completely, tumbling face-first onto the ground due to her unchecked momentum. Laughter burst out amongst the students, as Li Cuihua clumsily picked herself up from the ground, only to see a pair of feet clad in white shoes standing before her. Xiaren looked down at the woman on the ground, her gaze somewhat inscrutable. The way Li Cuihua reacted was somewhat odd to Xiaren. She had merely given Qiao Anchu a slap, yet Li Cuihua reacted as if she was ready to fight to the death with her. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Huang Youde Appears_1 Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Huang Youde Appears_1 This Li Cuihua and Qiao Anchu don¡¯t seem to have any connection, right? Why is Li Cuihua defending Qiao Anchu so vehemently? If you didn¡¯t know better, you would think Qiao Anchu was her own flesh and blood daughter! The thought crossed Xiaren¡¯s mind in a flash. She considered it ludicrous, even found it to be a mix of shock and ridicule. With this thought, the look in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes changed when she looked at Li Cuihua. Could it really be as she thought, Qiao Anchu was the daughter of Li Cuihua? If this was really the case, then who was she? Who were her parents? Why was she found by Li Cuihua? Why did Li Cuihua let her be her daughter and neglect Qiao Anchu, her own biological daughter? When Xiaren was sent to the mountain back then, Qiao Anchu was by the master¡¯s side as an orphan. If Li Cuihua was truly her mother, then things would indeed get interesting. Too strange! There must be something fishy here! Was there a profound connection with Qiao Anchu? Xiaren furrowed her brows, various thoughts and ideas flashing through her mind. Xiaren suddenly realized, things were not as simple as they seemed. Or perhaps, there was a staggering conspiracy hidden behind it all. The teachers and principals around couldn¡¯t stand Li Cuihua¡¯s foul language, and this foul language was directed at her own daughter. Who would curse their own daughter like that? It¡¯s absurd! Her tone was as if she was treating her daughter like an enemy. ¡°Principal, teachers, please stand up for me.¡± Qiao Xiaren is just a girl under 17 years old. For such rumors, she had to depend on authority figures like the teachers and principals, otherwise the rumors would continue to spread unverified. Just as in her previous life, the nightmare continued to haunt her. There will come a day when she will make Qiao Anchu personally taste the pain of being pointed at by thousands. Qiao Xiaren smiled faintly, half dark and half bright. ¡°Xiaren, don¡¯t worry.¡± The principal¡¯s expression was solemn, he patted Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder as a gesture of comfort. ¡°Even if her own mother affirmed it, what else can be said¡­¡± Guo Yu muttered resentfully under her breath, looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beautiful face blooming like a plum blossom in the wind and snow, her jealousy heightened. ¡°Guo Yu, you should not speak recklessly in this matter!¡± Teacher Zhang had a headache. Why was Guo Yu, who had always been an outstanding student, acting so foolish today? ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Guo Yu¡¯s voice dropped a few pitches, looking at the teacher defiantly, ¡°Qiao Xiaren is always asking for evidence from Anchu, but she does not have evidence to prove her own innocence either! She has no evidence, what right does she have to be so defensive?¡± The more Guo Yu spoke, the more she felt justified. She looked at Xiaren with a challenging expression: ¡°You tell me, if you can provide evidence to prove your innocence, I will apologize to you in front of everyone!¡± ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Guo Yu looked up defiantly, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled faintly, her hand once again pointing at Qiao Anchu, ¡°If I have evidence, then I want both Qiao Anchu and you to apologize to me in person!¡± As soon as her words fell, two men in proper attire walked in, each holding a slightly chubby man between them. Huang Youde was brought in with soldiers on either side of him. He raised his head and jumped in surprise. Teachers, students, and even the principal ¨C they were all here. ¡°How did you get here?¡± The first one to get shocked was Qiao Anchu ¨C she hadn¡¯t expected Huang Youde to appear at this time. If he couldn¡¯t withstand the principal¡¯s pressure and spilled all his secrets, wouldn¡¯t that be the end of her? Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Clarification_1 Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Clarification_1 Looking at the increasingly anxious Qiao Anchu, a faint smile gradually appeared on Xiaren¡¯s face, ¡°Qiao Anchu, why are you in such a hurry? I am here to reveal the truth.¡± Xiaren¡¯s words were like a bomb to Qiao Anchu, causing her to tremble and a myriad of thoughts flashed through her mind. The truth? Had this girl already figured everything out? Or was Mr. Si helping her? Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyelashes quivered slightly, the sight of the two stern soldiers by her side confirming her suspicion. Her heart pounded heavily, and she nearly wished for a hole to burrow into. Her hands started to fidget and her mind began to race rapidly. What to do, what to do? She could not ruin Qiao Xiaren, but she also couldn¡¯t risk her own future! Seeing the tense atmosphere, Huang Youde disregarded everything and blurted out, ¡°I have nothing to do with Xiaren, last time when I found that Xiaren had fallen into the water and was bedridden, I just wanted to invite a doctor from the village to see her¡­¡± His children were both studying in town, and he wouldn¡¯t bury their future for his lustful desires. Seeing Huang Youde candidly explain everything, Qiao Anchu gritted her teeth and hurriedly said, ¡°So that was the case, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? It led us all to a misunderstanding, I was even worried and scared that Xiaren was going astray¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Anchu went up and took Xiaren¡¯s hand, pleading sincerely, ¡°Little sister, I am sorry, we were the ones who misunderstood you, it was our fault, can you forgive us?¡± With apology after apology, her soft gaze almost seemed about to spill tears¡ª pitiful, really. Qiao Xiaren crossed her arms and watched Qiao Anchu¡¯s performance. When she had cried herself out, she said lazily, ¡°Why are you crying, sister? It seems like the one whose reputation was at risk was me, wasn¡¯t it? With all your crying, others might think that I am the unforgivable sinner here!¡± Xiaren¡¯s sarcastic tone made Qiao Anchu secretly grind her teeth; if it were normal times, she would have slapped her long ago. ¡°Asking for my forgiveness? Sure, you can start by apologizing to me right here and promise never to talk about this matter again.¡± Qiao Xiaren took a pre-written note from her bag, which clearly stated the cause and effect of the matter, ¡°Here, you can sign it.¡± That cunning girl. Qiao Anchu¡¯s face turned dark. She knew she was taking evidence, so if she ever ran her mouth again, she would defend her innocence with the note. Qiao Anchu signed on the paper. ¡°And what about the apology?¡± When Qiao Anchu wanted to walk away, Xiaren raised her eyebrows, standing up in front of her, and laughed. Qiao Anchu felt a tingling sensation on her scalp, feeling humiliated under the public gaze, but had to humble herself and apologize, ¡°Sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± Each word was filled with gritted teeth. ¡°Alright, since everything has already been cleared up, anyone who dares to bring this matter up again will be severely punished!¡± As soon as the headmaster¡¯s words were uttered, the students naturally understood the seriousness of the matter. ¡°That¡¯s enough, everyone go back to class.¡± The teacher drove all the students who were watching the drama back into the classrooms, and they buzzed back into the rooms like a swarm. When she returned to the classroom, she was surprised to find a strange man standing at the podium. His tall body stood up like a birch tree, the class was so silent that even a pin drop could be heard. Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30 No Need_1 Chapter 30: Chapter 30 No Need_1 The classroom had already become so quiet you could hear a pin drop. Si Limo calmly stepped forward, revealing his stunningly handsome face. With his prominent and stern features, the side profile of his face was smooth and exquisite. Such a man possessed a handsome face that could astound the heavens. When silent, his cold and domineering aura remained fully intact. All the female students were staring unblinkingly at the front of the room. He really was too handsome! He removed his hat, resting his arm on the lectern. Even with the slightest bend at the waist, it didn¡¯t affect his grace and demeanor in the least. ¡°You all saw the incident just now. Rumors are stopped by the wise. You are the flowers of our nation, the pillars of our motherland. I hope none of you will let such unfounded rumors disrupt your judgment,¡± Si Limo¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed slightly, a cold light shooting forth from his eyes. Although the curve of his smile remained light, the chill in his eyes was enough to intimidate the high school students below the podium. Xiaren sat in her seat, having the distinct feeling that the man¡¯s gaze was lingering on her for a little too long, making her slightly uncomfortable. Si Limo stepped down from the podium, his smiling eyes sweeping past Xiaren, who was seated in the front row. ¡°Today, I am here to assist Qiao Xiaren with her transfer procedures. Xiaren has her own dreams. Someday, if fate allows it, we will meet again.¡± As soon as Si Limo¡¯s words were spoken, a noticeable reaction was stirred among the class. They started to whisper to each other, seeming somewhat incredulous. Among all the students in Shanshui Town, why did Si Limo take a special interest in Qiao Xiaren? Qiao Anchu sat in her chair, her face terrifyingly pale. She unconsciously twisted her fingers together, shocked that the Si family would regard this girl so highly as to arrange her transfer to another school. Looking at the stunningly handsome face on stage, Qiao Anchu¡¯s heart bled with regret. This man should have been on her side, not Qiao Xiaren¡¯s! Everything should have belonged to her! Qiao Xiaren appeared relatively calm, as she was already fully aware of Si Limo¡¯s purpose for visiting the school, and the principal had already given his approval. The entertainment circle, here I come. Xiaren gave a slight smile, revealing a significant glimpse of a conqueror¡¯s ambition in her beautiful smile. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you should start packing and follow Master Si immediately.¡± Teacher Zhang, who always liked Xiaren, naturally felt overjoyed at Si Limo showing favor to her. Given Xiaren¡¯s excellent academic performance, she was sure to be a valuable asset in the future. Xiaren gave a slight smile, quickly packing her belongings into her bag with a calm demeanor. She was really a very steady child. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Xiaren slung her bag over her left shoulder and stood in front of Si Limo. The man was, after all, an impressive height of one hundred eighty-eight centimeters. Next to him, Xiaren was completely overshadowed by his towering figure. As she slightly lifted her head, their eyes accidentally met, strangely matching each other. The man¡¯s strong scent enveloping her, Xiaren felt her whole body wrap in his vivid masculine aura. His usually expressionless subordinates seemed surprised. Known for his intense and intimidating demeanor, even a glance from Si Limo was more than most men could bear, much less his chilly aura. But now they could see, this girl¡¯s calm demeanor coerced Si Limo¡¯s ferocious aura to subdue, without even speaking. Si Limo also seemed to have discovered this. His eyes flickered, revealing a rare hint of surprise. He gave a slight nod, then turned and walked towards the classroom door. Qiao Xiaren followed him calmly, still bearing the same relaxed smile on her face. Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Not Interested_1 Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Not Interested_1 She walked up to the two subordinates and patted one on the shoulder, ¡°Take care of him.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze dropped from Huang Youde. Just such a simple exchange of looks made Huang Youde feel chills down his spine, as if a cold gust of wind had just swept by. Watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s retreating figure, Qiao Anchu almost gritted her teeth in frustration. How hateful, her opportunity just passed by. She was supposed to have everything! The two exited the classroom one after the other. Si Limo suddenly stopped. Qiao Xiaren quickly also halted, avoiding colliding into his back like last time. That was too awkward. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, my parents heard you cured Zhilan¡¯s illness and they want to meet you,¡± he said. Si Limo turned around and saw Xiaren¡¯s guarded look. He frowned. Was he really that scary? Si Limo¡¯s parents wanted to see her? Xiaren frowned, feeling suspicious, ¡°No need. That sounds a bit weird¡­like a daughter-in-law meeting her in-laws.¡± Xiaren swore this was the most regrettable thing she ever uttered in her life. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you said it yourself,¡± he reminded her. Xiaren felt a sudden tightness around her wrist. Before she could react, she found herself thrown fiercely against a human wall. The overwhelming masculine scent hit her again. Xiaren¡¯s wariness deepened, her body stiffening. She could hear her heart pounding chaotically. It felt strange. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± she demanded. Si Limo didn¡¯t answer. Under her shocked gaze, he slowly leaned in closer. Never having experienced such intimacy, Xiaren began blushing. Her heart pounded with embarrassment and annoyance. She tried to push him away, but found him as immovable as a mountain. The heavy pressure almost flattened her against the wall. Si Limo had never experienced such feelings. It was pleasant and familiar. The woman before him made him irresistibly want to get closer. To him, the current Xiaren resembled a shocked wildcat. Si Limo sighed softly. A light smile appeared in his deep, black eyes. He reached out to tease her cheek, ¡°Little girl, you admitted it yourself.¡± ¡°I was joking!¡± Xiaren pushed him away and distanced herself, warily watching the man, who now sported a wicked smile. She felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Young Master Si, I have things to do. I¡¯ll be going first,¡± she said. Xiaren instinctively wanted to run, but a strong hand wrapped around her waist, preventing any retreat. Xiaren¡¯s eyes flashed with determination. She made a knife with her hand, preparing to strike when he was off guard. Si Limo¡¯s hawk-like eyes scanned the woman in front of him, his brows furrowing slightly, ¡°Xiaren, from today onward, you have to start accepting!¡± Xiaren nearly fainted. She took a long time to collect herself, mute at the domineering man. ¡°Young Master Si, are you sure you want to harm the flower? Besides, I don¡¯t need it!¡± Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Speak Up_1 Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Speak Up_1 Qiao Xiaren choked, speechless to the extreme. She retreated a few steps, but he immediately advanced, each step drawing him closer to her. Suppressing the melancholy in her heart, Qiao Xiaren strained to keep her tone calm: ¡°Si Limo, I appreciate you taking me out of Shanshui Town, but I do not love you, and you do not love me. There¡¯s too much difference between us. Would you please not make such huge jokes?¡± Moreover, her heart had long since hardened into a stone. After rebirth, her goal was to break into the entertainment industry, reclaim everything that was hers, and fulfill the dreams she did not achieve in her past life. She wanted to stand at the peak of the entertainment industry, admired and revered by thousands, and claim the glory that was rightfully hers. The glory that belonged to the king. Si Limo¡¯s expression faltered, a hint of darkness flashing in his eyes. It resembled the anticipation of a predator closing in on its prey. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she instinctively avoided his gaze. He reached out and trailed his fingers down her back, the touch sending a shock like an electric current through her. Just when Xiaren thought she couldn¡¯t handle it, his expression suddenly turned serious, his voice low, ¡°Pack your things. We¡¯re leaving Shanshui Town at five this afternoon.¡± His completely unrelated declaration left Qiao Xiaren temporarily stunned. When she came back to her senses, all she saw was Si Limo¡¯s tall figure walking away, the steady sound of his boots echoing off the ground. Without thinking, Qiao Xiaren quickly followed in his steps. At that moment, the school bell rang, marking the end of class. The students began to whisper about what had just happened, commenting on how beautiful Qiao Xiaren had become, how handsome Si Limo was, and expressing their envy towards Xiaren and the like. Qiao Anchu listlessly laid her head on the desk, listening to the conversation around her, responding sporadically. ¡°Qiao Anchu, someone¡¯s looking for you!¡± A classmate called out as he walked past, but didn¡¯t wait for her response before returning to his seat. The peers in her class began to avoid her like the plague ever since the incident. Qiao Anchu felt suffocated but also helpless. Go to ????????????????????.co Feeling increasingly irritable and pent-up, she thought she would soon be unable to stand being in this place. When she heard that someone was looking for her, she glanced towards the window with obvious impatience. A woman in her forties was peering around the doorway, her sneakiness in plain sight. Upon recognising her, Qiao Anchu lazily rose from her seat and strolled unhurriedly toward the woman. ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡± she asked, her tone noticeably irritate. Checking to ensure they hadn¡¯t captured anyone¡¯s attention, Qiao Anchu heaved a sigh of relief. Upon seeing Qiao Anchu, a reluctant smile crossed Li Cuihua¡¯s dark complexion while she wringed her hands nervously. ¡°Anchu, I ¡­ I am here today to discuss something with you.¡± Seeing how close Li Cuihua was, Qiao Anchu recoiled a few steps, a hint of disgust in her eyes. ¡°Speak quickly, I have a class to attend soon.¡± Li Cuihua¡¯s previously jovial face dropped at Qiao Anchu¡¯s repulsion, looking somewhat hurt. As Qiao Anchu¡¯s impatience grew, she made to walk away but was detained by Li Cuihua tugging at her sleeve awkwardly. Finally, Qiao Anchu snapped: ¡°Can¡¯t you see you¡¯re being a nuisance? Say whatever you came to say!¡± Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33 So thats how it is_1 Chapter 33: Chapter 33 So that¡¯s how it is_1 ¡°This is for you.¡± Li Cuihua delicately pulls out a necklace from her pocket. Under the sunlight, the tiny diamonds on it twinkle brilliantly. Qiao Anchu¡¯s gaze is immediately drawn to the shiny object. She can¡¯t help but stop in her tracks and frown at the object Li Cuihua was holding. It was a necklace with a small gem embedded in it, polished and bright, featuring an elaborate yet fluid retro pattern. It seems to grow more splendid and significant with time. It¡¯s evidently valuable at first glance. ¡°What is it?¡± Before Qiao Anchu could reach out for it, Li Cuihua carefully shields the brilliance of the gem necklace with her body and solemnly hands it to Qiao Anchu. ¡°Child, you keep this,¡± she says. ¡°What on earth is this?¡± With the gem necklace now in her possession, Qiao Anchu grips it tightly, barely suppressing her excitement. She couldn¡¯t resist asking Li Cuihua about the necklace¡¯s origin. Her intuition tells her that the necklace is not ordinary. How could a woman like Li Cuihua, who labors on the farmland in Shanshui Town for generations, possess such a remarkable object? ¡°We found it on Xiaren when we discovered her at the foot of the mountain. There was also a letter with it. I can¡¯t read, so your father¡­¡± Speaking to this point, Li Cuihua suddenly covers her mouth, knowing she misspoke. The color drains from Qiao Anchu¡¯s face, and she glares ominously at Li Cuihua. Li Cuihua continues, ¡°It was your dad who asked an educated gentleman to read the letter. It seems the one who wrote the letter was Xiaren¡¯s biological mother. She claimed she was trapped in Shanshui Town when she delivered the girl, unable to take her away. So, she pleaded with a kind soul to take care of her daughter. She proposed that the daughter should look for her someday with this necklace.¡± Back then, Li Cuihua heard a story from the village head. He mentioned that a well-known, prestigious family from the Capital had internal strife. The eldest daughter-in-law from that family hid in Shanshui Town and gave birth to a daughter. She then left the ailing young girl in the town to protect her. She initially listened to it akin to a tale, but the next day, she found a chubby infant at the foot of the mountain. The infant was distinct from the others in the village, with fair skin, delicate and crystal clear small physique. She was exceptionally adorable. The letter found in the infant¡¯s swaddling clothes led Li Cuihua and her husband to instantly infer that the infant was the daughter that the esteemed daughter-in-law gave birth to. Initially, her husband was not inclined to raise the girl because they already had Anchu and were too poverty-stricken to feed. Go to ????????????????????.co However, Li¡¯s cousin, who was known for his whimsical ideas, Huang Youde, put forth a rotten scheme, to swap the identities of Anchu and Xiaren. After several days of deliberation, Li Cuihua finally made up her mind, deciding to let Anchu replace Xiaren and enjoy the prosperity of the rich family. As Li Cuihua was recounting everything in detail, she took a cautious look at Qiao Anchu, ¡°Anchu, now I give you this necklace¡­¡± Before Li Cuihua could finish, Qiao Anchu abruptly lifted her head to interrupt, ¡°So you¡¯re implying that I should find my relatives under the identity of Xiaren?¡± Of course, she could see the immense value of the necklace. It was easy to infer that the family from which Qiao Xiaren hailed was affluent. If she were to leave the mountain with the necklace, she would immediately become a young miss from a prestigious family in the Capital! An intense glow blazed in Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes at this thought, and she gripped the gem necklace in her hand even tighter. ¡°So you¡¯ve had this plot all along, that¡¯s why you abandoned me at the master¡¯s doorstep. It was all to set it up for me to successfully assume the identity of Qiao Xiaren today!¡± Qiao Anchu sneers, she had previously grumbled about how Li Cuihua would rather accept a foundling as her daughter instead of acknowledging her, and instead chose to abandon her at the doorstep of the master. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Turning Point of Destiny_1 Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Turning Point of Destiny_1 Qiao Anchu laughed bitterly. She had once questioned why Li Cuihua would rather accept a foundling as her daughter than acknowledge her own flesh and blood and leave her at the doorstep of her master instead. Similarly, she never understood why they insisted that she take Qiao as her surname following Qiao Xiaren, a name she harbored no affection for. Now, everything fell into place. All of this was nothing more than a premeditated scheme. Li Cuihua and her husband planned to use her as a scapegoat. So she, not Qiao Xiaren, would search for the powerful birth parents, for the luxurious life of Miss Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Chuchu, your father and I, we thought it¡¯s for your own good. If you remain in this village, you¡¯d only end up marrying some random man and live a mundane life¡­¡± Li Cuihua thought that Qiao Anchu was complaining about her abandonment years ago and wanted to clarify. But she was interrupted by Qiao Anchu¡¯s icy response, ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain anything, I should thank you and my so-called father actually, for granting me this opportunity.¡± Li Cuihua looked up, stunned, and saw a mysterious smile crossing Qiao Anchu¡¯s face, ¡°Chuchu¡­¡± ¡°Did Qiao Xiaren¡¯s parents have the surname Qiao?¡± This sudden question left Li Cuihua hesitant for a moment, but she nodded, ¡°There was a small pendant on this gemstone necklace, and when opened, there was a letter Qiao inscribed inside.¡± The color had returned to Qiao Anchu¡¯s face; she carefully tucked away the gemstone necklace and solemnly looked at Li Cuihua, ¡°Remember, my father¡¯s surname is Qiao. I am a daughter of the Qiao Family, not your daughter, Li Cuihua. Do you understand?¡± Li Cuihua stared at Qiao Anchu, stunned, as she hadn¡¯t expected her to accept this proposal so quickly. A dreadful thought crept into her mind. What if Qiao Anchu decided not to recognize her as her biological mother? This wasn¡¯t the outcome they had planned. Seeing Li Cuihua¡¯s hesitation, Qiao Anchu turned more vigilant. ¡°What, you planned this path for me, and now you regret it, huh?¡± she sneered. Go to ????????????????????.co Qiao Anchu¡¯s sharpened voice and accusatory tone made Li Cuihua hesitate further, ¡°Chuchu, it¡¯s all for your own good¡­ but you¡­ you can¡¯t deny me as your biological mother?¡± A harsh light flickered in Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes; her fingers instinctively clenched. She knew Li Cuihua planned to squeeze some benefits from her. Once Qiao Anchu truly became a wealthy daughter, Li Cuihua and Li Qiang would stick to her like leeches. Seeing the worry on Li Cuihua¡¯s face, Qiao Anchu mustered a reluctant smile, ¡°Why would I? You are my biological parents. If I ever become a rich lady, I won¡¯t forget you.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s a relief!¡± Li Cuihua looked ecstatic, completely oblivious to Qiao Anchu¡¯s true thoughts. Suppressing her urge to fling away Li Cuihua¡¯s hand, Qiao Anchu thought that when she acknowledged her real relatives, she would shut them up for good. It wasn¡¯t her fault. If Li Cuihua and her family could be so ruthless to devise this plan for her, they¡¯d have to endure her relentless reprisal. Who else was there to blame? Their blood ran in her veins after all. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going.¡± Qiao Anchu walked away without any hesitation. Watching her leave, Li Cuihua felt a pang of unease and turned to walk back home. When Qiao Anchu returned to her seat, she was still trembling with excitement and shock, struggling to come to terms with what had just happened. Clutching the gemstone necklace tightly in her hand, she knew it marked a pivotal moment in her life. Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Master Doctor Passes Away_1 Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Master Doctor Passes Away_1 Hehe~ A strange look crossed Qiao Anchu¡¯s face as she started thinking about her next move. Even if Qiao Xiaren knew her own identity, without that necklace who would believe that she was the Qiao Family¡¯s heiress? By then, they¡¯d just kick her out like a madwoman. Qiao Xiaren, you think you¡¯re so great, right? You¡¯re so arrogant, right? You took away my things, so I¡¯m going to steal your identity! Then, I¡¯ll be the high and mighty lady of a prestigious family and you, you¡¯ll be nothing more than an insect I can trample on at will. This time, I¡¯m going to enjoy torturing you to death. You brought all this on yourself, I won¡¯t make this easy for you! Nobody knew why Qiao Anchu harbored such a deep grudge against Xiaren. Since childhood, she had been jealous of Xiaren¡¯s beauty, her demeanor, and now even her prestigious identity. Why was life so unfair, bestowing all the blessings upon Qiao Xiaren alone? ¡°Anchu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Anchu¡¯s deskmate noticed the eerie smile on her face and poked her arm timidly, his heart sent aflutter. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s continue with the class.¡± Qiao Anchu¡¯s face quickly resumed its sweet smile, calming her deskmate who got back to work. He didn¡¯t notice the chilling smirk that had slipped onto Qiao Anchu¡¯s face when she lowered it. Lunchtime finally came and she quickly packed her bag, stuffing it with all the books on the table. ¡°Anchu, we still have classes in the afternoon and evening. Why are you taking all your books back?¡± Guo Yu felt curious and approached. Usually, they would only take home the homework assigned by the teacher. Taking all the books would be a hassle, as they would have to be brought back. Qiao Anchu, however, slung her backpack over her shoulder and curled her lips into a smile, ¡°Because, I don¡¯t plan on continuing my studies here.¡± She didn¡¯t want to spend another minute in this damn Shanshui Town. Go to ????????????????????.co Guo Yu awkwardly scratched the back of his head, not comprehending Qiao Anchu¡¯s words. Was she also planning to go to the Capital for studies like Qiao Xiaren? Regardless, it wasn¡¯t his business. Guo Yu went back to his seat, collected his homework, and left for home. As soon as he reached Master¡¯s House, he saw several men standing at the door. All of them were Si Limo¡¯s men, their upright posture exuding a commanding presence just by their simple act of standing there. The peach blossoms in the courtyard were still as gorgeous as ever but the sight of the man standing amidst them took Qiao Anchu¡¯s breath away. She didn¡¯t need to turn around to know who it was ¡ª Si Limo. His tall figure with sunlight gently illuminating the side of his face gave him an ethereal, dreamy appeal. Such a man would be remembered forever with just a passing glance. How could his demeanor, his king-like aura not be captivating? Upon closer examination, Qiao Anchu could even see the handsome contours of his face, under his military cap. His sculpted features were like a stunning work of art; his nose was straight and his thin lips, tightly pressed. Seemingly aware of the footsteps behind him, Si Limo slightly turned his head, catching sight of Qiao Anchu at the entrance and her nearly startled gaze. He appeared rather displeased, his thick brows furrowing. Without a word, he turned and walked directly into a small room. Before Qiao Anchu could recover from her astonishment, she saw Si Limo enter Qiao Xiaren¡¯s room. She bit her lip slightly, a sense of unwillingness flashing in her eyes. The disappointment deep in her heart fueled her hatred for Qiao Xiaren further. She looked in the direction of Si Limo¡¯s departure and then turned to go to her own room. Perhaps there was some kind of sign, after Qiao Xiaren packed her things, she noticed that the originally clear sky was slowly darkening. Looking up, she saw a trace of a yellow moon appearing on the horizon. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 The Old Doctor Leaves_1 Chapter 36: Chapter 36 The Old Doctor Leaves_1 Meanwhile, Xiaren heard the howling of a beast not far away. She recognized it as the cry of a creature named Tao Wu by the mountain people. These beings were very spiritual, not easily disturbed. It¡¯s said that Tao Wu usually does not make any sound, but when it does, it signifies the perception of someone¡¯s death. Her heart skipped a beat, she rose and walked towards the door. Just as Si Limo entered from outside, Xiaren plunged into his arms once more. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Si Limo reached out to hold Xiaren¡¯s waist, noticing something seemed off about her expression. Qiao Xiaren shook her head, disregarding Si Limo and stepping over the threshold. Sure enough, the increasingly urgent sound of coughing was coming from the room where her master lived. Indeed, her master was lying on the bed, barely breathing. ¡°Master.¡± She never knew the origin and identity of her master. Villagers said he wasn¡¯t originally from Shanshui Town, but twenty years ago, he brought his medical box and medical skills and settled in. From then on, he was a benefactor to the people of Shanshui Town. Though curious, the people of Shanshui Town never dared to ask about his past. The master thus became the most mysterious and hard-to-understand person in the town, spending his days treating the illnesses of villagers and gathering herbs on the mountain. That¡¯s how he had lived his life. Qiao Xiaren squatted before her master, her throat choking. In her past and present lives combined, the master had accompanied her for seventeen years. With eyes closed, he seemed to hear Xiaren¡¯s voice, his rough hand reaching out to hold hers. ¡°Xiaren, remember what the master says.¡± Listening to her master¡¯s frail voice, Xiaren leaned her ear to his mouth. The master¡¯s eyes could no longer open, straining to draw the last strength to speak, ¡°Xiaren, remember that no matter what you encounter in the future, do not easily trust anyone. Do you understand, Xiaren, do you understand?¡± Go to ????????????????????.co After saying these words, the master started to pant heavily, his face turning green and pale alternately, finally issuing a heavy cough. ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Qiao Xiaren trembled, gripping the master¡¯s hand, tears flowing freely. There was sorrow for the master¡¯s death and tragedy for her past life. Qiao Xiaren, don¡¯t trust anyone anymore. The master¡¯s body stiffened, and he was gone. Xiaren saw the master¡¯s eyes still wide open, his facial muscles gradually stiffening. She reached out her hand to close the master¡¯s eyelids, her last teardrop drying up. Behind, Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan watched as Xiaren placed a mat over the master¡¯s head. She spoke quietly without turning her head, ¡°Find a place to dig a hole, let¡¯s bury the master.¡± Ye Mohan nodded, taking the old doctor¡¯s body with Shen Sichen. When people in Shanshui Town died, they were all buried in a hill of the town, symbolizing that the fallen leaves have returned to their roots. The master was not from Shanshui Town, but he wished to return to the source here. Naturally, choosing a burial place was not a problem for Xiaren. After a suitable place was located, a few villagers helped dig the grave for the old doctor. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Rise Again_1 Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Rise Again_1 The funeral was held in a very simple manner. After seeing her master buried, Xiaren packed up everything and knelt down to kowtow thrice. The grace of her upbringing transcended the heavens; starting from that day, she would venture outside the mountain, perhaps never to return. After bowing, Xiaren departed without a word to them. Qiao Anchu was livid, feeling utterly disregarded by Xiaren. Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan exchanged looks, seemingly helpless. Xiaren seemed to have become thoroughly estranged from them. They acknowledged their part in failing to save her promptly during the previous mishap. Plus, there could be other reasons. In Shen Sichen¡¯s view, Qiao Xiaren was acting willfully. As fellow apprentices and siblings, was there a need for such pettiness? Xiaren, of course, did not concern herself with their thoughts. She returned to her room, gathered her belongings, and followed Si Limo down the mountain. From then on, she would no longer return to Shanshui Town. This place which had seen her growth, nurtured her, and where the villagers were kind-hearted. However, this wasn¡¯t her home; her origins still undiscovered, she didn¡¯t even know the location of her actual home. The journey that laid ahead was both foreign yet fascinating to Xiaren. This was the first time in her life that Qiao Xiaren had left the mountain. Due to the topography of Shanshui Town, they had to cross several mountains on foot, their luggage in tow. However, Xiaren was far from being a pampered girl. Like a tomboy, she walked ahead with Si Limo. Si Limo gave her a glance, his admiration for her noticeably intensifying. ¡°Do you need any help?¡± A clean and slender hand reached out, the nails well-trimmed. Xiairen looked up to see the man¡¯s profoundly handsome features, smooth and exquisite lines gracing his face. His eyes held a hint of amusement, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted. Go to ????????????????????.co Admittedly, this man possessed an enchanting and breathtakingly good-looking face. ¡°No need.¡± Xiaren cast him a lazy glance, her tone casual and indifferent. Unlike other girls, she did not have a soft aura about her. Her voice was also unique¡ªcharmingly low and captivating. A voice so mesmerizing it gave shivers of anticipation; bewitching to another level. Si Limo¡¯s breath hitched, feeling a slight flutter in his chest. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t notice Si Limo¡¯s actions or thoughts. Silent as ever, a familiar voice echoed in her mind, Xiaotianax raving: ¡°Qiaoqiaoqiaoqiaoqiaoqiao, your Star Luck Value increased again! Congratulations, congratulations!¡± Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Acting Cute and Charming_1 Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Acting Cute and Charming_1 ¡°By how much?¡± As Xiaotian carefully counted on his fingers, Xiaren imagined a scene where a landlady licked her fingers to count money. Xiaotian honestly reported: ¡°10 points. But the host is already doing great! Keep going, earn back the Star Luck Value and there will be meat to eat!¡± Xiaotian continued to explain, ¡°These 10 points of Star Luck Value come from the affection of Si, who is right by your side. Master, master, continue to request for Star Luck Value!¡± Hearing Xiaotian¡¯s childishness, streaks of black lines slid down Xiaren¡¯s forehead. What a spirit! ¡°Only 10 points?¡± Qiao Xiaren frowned, scoffing a bit. ¡°Take it slow, one day it will increase a lot!¡± Xiaotian hid the Star Luck Value in his hand as if it was a treasured object, almost flashing hearts in his eyes, ¡°Qiaoqiao, Xiaotian really likes you! Master is the best! Get closer to this man quickly and increase the Star Luck Value more!¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Come on, come on?¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Would affection increase the Star Luck Value, or was she meant to throw herself at this man? Thinking of this, more black lines appeared on Xiaren¡¯s forehead, she involuntarily glanced toward Si Limo. Si Limo quickly noticed Xiaren¡¯s intense gaze, slightly turned his head, his deep, inscrutable dark eyes met Xiaren¡¯s. Go to ????????????????????.co Such bewitching eyes, Xiaren exclaimed in her heart, her gaze haphazardly shifted away. Si Limo found this amusing and chuckled lightly. ¡°Shut up!¡± At Xiaren¡¯s roar, Xiaotian went silent like good child, and the world became much quieter. Feeling the rising value of the system¡¯s grievances, Xiaren leisurely added: ¡°To me, isn¡¯t increasing Star Luck Value a piece of cake?¡± Xiaotian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, flashing with admiration: ¡°Qiaoqiao is the best, Qiaoqiao is the best!¡± Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The Giant_1 Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The Giant_1 Finally reaching the foot of the hill, a flat but winding road unfolded before Xiaren. Looking ahead, she saw the road continuing straight into the distance, seemingly endless. Next to the road flowed a clear river, the only access path to the outside world. Qiao Xiaren saw several green SUVs parked by the side of the road. ¡°Mr. Si!¡± A few people approached Si Limo, who lifted Xiaren¡¯s luggage into a car. Climbing into the vehicle, the leader of the group took the driver¡¯s seat while Xiaren and Si Limo sat in the back. Watching the receding landscape, Xiaren felt a wave of drowsiness washing over her. When she woke up, she was shocked to find herself leaning against Si Limo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Awake? Did you sleep well?¡± Hearing the calm voice, Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t afford to appear weak before him. So, she met his eyes, flexing her wrists and neck nonchalantly and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Si Limo¡¯s eyes grew deeper, but he remained silent. Qiao Xiaren glanced outside, busy streets and skyscrapers reaching up to the clouds. The Capital, this is the most bustling commercial street. A 99-story building made of transparent tempered glass dominated like a king, standing in the center of the Capital. Reportedly, this is the headquarters of SGS Entertainment Tycoon Company, the most famous entertainment management company in the industry. Products endorsed by today¡¯s hottest A-list female stars were plastered all over the place: passing crowds, LED billboards, bus stations, and on the enormous screen at a nearby plaza ¡ª ultra-popular jewelry stealing the limelight in the Capital. The brightness in the female celebrity¡¯s eyes overshadowed even the jewelry she wore, unable to conceal her radiant charisma. Go to ????????????????????.co Xie Yurou, as the newly crowned national goddess in recent years, filled the aesthetic void for viewers amidst the fierce competition between Leng Qingxue and Shen Dan for the title of national superstar, swiftly rising to fame due to her immense popularity. ¡°So, are you interested in the entertainment industry?¡± Upon noticing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze fixed on the SGS Building, Si Limo curiously posed a question. Xiaren did not answer, she merely flashed a smile at him, then turned around to fetch her suitcase. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Si, for bringing me out of Shanshui Town. Until next time.¡± With a faint smile, akin to a winter spring, Qiao Xiaren added a sprinkle of admiration amongst Si Limo¡¯s entourage ¡ª not for her appearance, but her temperament which was simply too impressive. Indeed, even in plain clothes, she was radiant and of unparalleled beauty. A combination of elegance and allure, the curve of her lips seeming to absorb thousands of rays of light, dazzling enchantingly. People around started having accelerated heartbeats, amidst some evident confusion and entrancement. Despite being accustomed to the numerous stars of the entertainment industry, at this moment, Si Limo admitted, this woman possessed a strikingly beautiful face. When he came back to his senses, Xiaren had already walked far away. Si Limo reeled back his gaze, his dark eyes flashing with inexplicably complex emotions. Until next time. He was eagerly awaiting. Qiao Xiaren, gazing at this bustling city, had unconsciously become a charming part of the commercial streetscape. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Capital No.1 Middle School_1 Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Capital No.1 Middle School_1 Qiao Xiaren planned to accept Si Limo¡¯s help to continue her schooling at Capital No.1 Middle School. Capital No.1 Middle School offers two specialized art classes tailored for the Capital Film Academy. The Film Academy has always been extremely strict in its admissions process, selecting merely a few dozen individuals out of thousands. Every year, people from all over the country who harbor dreams of becoming stars rush to the interviews, yet many of them are still eliminated. Physique, knowledge, appearance, potential; these are all factors the school uses for overall quality assessment. The judges¡¯ eyes are both incisive and cruel, devoid of any sentimentality. Although in her past life Xiaren managed to become a successful newcomer actress, enjoying unparalleled honor, she was still criticized by some for not being a graduate of a proper drama school. In this new life, she intends to make full use of the second chance given by fate. Qiao Xiaren took a deep breath, her black and bright pupils revealing a sense of self-confidence and a desire for victory. She clenched her fists and headed towards Capital No.1 Middle School. Before going to Capital No.1 Middle School, Qiao Xiaren stopped at a hair salon to get her hair tidied up, and then went to a mall to buy a set of clothes. Born with natural beauty, a bit of dressing up completely transformed her, leaving the salesperson in the mall almost stunned. Just moments ago she seemed like a Cinderella and now suddenly her beauty was off the charts? A breathtaking profile, a perfect smile that took one¡¯s breath away. Her eyes, as dark as the autumn waves, looked at you as if they were wrapped in a thin veil, imbued with depths of emotion. The salesperson couldn¡¯t help but take a picture on her phone. The girl in the high-definition picture was pure and beautiful, her skin so clear that one could hardly see a single pore. When the salesperson regained her senses, the girl had already left. She suddenly looked up and only saw a slender figure getting lost in the crowd. My word, she was just too beautiful! It¡¯s a good thing she managed to take a picture in time. Isn¡¯t there a recent event searching for natural goddesses? With a face like that, she¡¯ll simply eclipse all competition. ¡ª¡ª Go to ????????????????????.co Capital No.1 Middle School, art class. In the classroom, students were still in discussion, the whole room bustling with chatter. ¡°Have you heard? A transfer student is joining our class.¡± ¡°A student? Male or female? Seriously, there¡¯s only one month left until college entrance exams, isn¡¯t it a bit late to transfer now?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a girl, who knows? Someone surreptitiously told their table mate, deliberately lowering their voice, ¡°I heard that this girl relied on connections to get in here. Whether she can pass the exams is still a big question.¡± ¡°Oh, and that¡¯s not all, I heard that she¡¯s from the countryside.¡± Someone said disdainfully, ¡°People from the countryside are nothing more than rustic, unsophisticated, and ugly. She actually thinks she can get into the Film Academy and become a glamorous star?¡± ¡°Exactly, she¡¯s way out of her league!¡± The Capital Film Academy not only looks at college entrance exam scores but also has a significant round of interviews. Singing, acting, recitation, and various types of dance. Even their elite class doesn¡¯t have the entire grade admitted to the Film Academy. Mostly, more than half of the students are eliminated. Not to mention a country bumpkin who doesn¡¯t understand the latest fashion trends. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Familiar Person_1 No content Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Strange Feeling_1 No content Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Slapping the Face_1 No content Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Just Right_1 No content Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Nightmare _1 No content Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46 E-fashion_1 No content Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Bare-faced Goddess_1 No content Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48 is a Bit Interesting_1 No content Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Strengthening the Fan Base_1 No content Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Chu Yifei_1 Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Chu Yifei_1 Qiao Xiaren took a taxi directly there, taking out her earphones and iPad from her backpack and plugging in the earphones. Today, she had simply tied her hair into a bun, with a fringe playfully falling by her ear, adding a touch of youthful beauty to her appearance. Her finger scrolled down, abruptly pausing at a striking red headline. The news was soaring in popularity at an incredible speed, rising to the top of various popular lists within a minute. Chu Yifei, the great god of Chu, superstar, film emperor, male god, king, and various other labels have already risen to prominence. If Ye Mohan was once considered one of the top-tier male stars domestically, then Chu Yifei unequivocally held the crowning title of a superior film emperor. Chu Yifei¡­was it him? Qiao Xiaren suddenly sank into memories of her previous life. She remembered that Chu Yifei was a focal point in the entertainment circle, but he was more mysterious than anyone else, with excellent acting skills. What was even more surprising was that he had no scandals or hyped up news! Such a film emperor, a male god, was considered a rarity in the entertainment industry! She recalls, Ye Mohan, once whispering in her ear, stating that Chu Yifei had such good resources because he had a powerful background. Or maybe he was being promoted by some wealthy woman, he certainly didn¡¯t get his position through his own abilities. ¡°Film Emperor Chu Yifei Returns to the Country, Fans Track His Flight to Welcome Him!¡± ¡°Chu Yifei Wins Global Film Award, Raising His International Fame to New Heights!¡± ¡°Chu Yifei Appears at the Airport, Fans at the Scene Go Wild!¡± Reading out the string of headlines, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice was clear and tender, like a stream gurgling from her heart, brittle yet melodious. In just a few short minutes, news of Chu Yifei¡¯s return dominated the screens on Weibo and Tencent News, virtually flooding every news feed. Qiao Xiaren smiled faintly. Back in the day, her popularity was on par with Chu Yifei¡¯s. But she had ruined it all for a man like Ye Mohan, betraying the love of her fans and walking away from the industry she had adored so much. Seeing the continuously rising view count on the video, Qiao Xiaren clicked on it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Capital North International Airport Dozens of journalists with cameras on their shoulders gathered at the international terminal, along with millions of fans holding up posters and banners, chanting and shrieking in the crowd. All eyes were eagerly fixed on the exit. Especially when the airport broadcast announced the arrival of the flight, the screams of countless fans peeled out,¡±Chu Yifei, Chu Yifei, Chu Yifei ooooohhh¡­¡­Yifei, we love you to death¡­¡± The voices of countless people merged into a neat chant, their united spirit leaving other bystanders deeply shocked. In a short while, a man in a black trench coat strolled out of the VIP channel, escorted by bodyguards, agents, and assistants. The congestion at the airport was something to behold, no one dared to approach the man. His long slim legs were covered in black trousers, the muscle lines of his legs smooth yet robust, tense and flaunting. The fans surrounding him were almost powerless against the assault of their idol¡¯s pheromones and had started to scream crazily. Half of his face was hidden behind sunglasses, only his rose-colored thin lips, high, sculpted nose, and perfect chin were visible. His chin line was graceful and sharply defined. The aristocratic aura of the man and his relaxed attitude drove the fans at the scene into a near frenzy. ¡ª¡±Terrible, my eyes have been blinded by the god¡¯s dazzling legs. Husband is so handsome handsome handsome ahhhhh ¡­¡± ¡ª¡±How can there be such a handsome, such a perfect man? I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m starting to have a nosebleed, I¡¯m holding an oxygen mask while still sitting in front of my computer¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The Charm of Antiquity_1 Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The Charm of Antiquity_1 After finally reaching the E-Fashion Building, Qiao Xiaren took off her headphones, handed a hundred yuan bill to the driver, and got out of the car. The E-Fashion Building was located in the prime area, a 35-story skyscraper with each department clearly demarcated and in perfect order. The grand atmosphere was accentuated by sharp-dressed men and white-collar beauties coming and going in professional attire. The photoshoot location was in the southwest position. When Qiao Xiaren arrived, the photographer team and a few managers were discussing something. The photo studio was an oasis of its own. Beautifully folding carved screens obscured half the view, behind which lay an intricately patterned ancient zither. The wisps of fragrant incense smoke gently rose. A pendant was barely falling onto the ancient zither, inviting wanderings of a beautiful scene of a captivating beauty playing the zither with a fan in hand. This was one of the scenes they were shooting today. Abby was still communicating with the chief photographer, Zhuang Xiao. When she saw someone walk in, she glanced up without thinking. Upon recognizing her, she was once again utterly stunned by Qiao Xiaren in person. ¡°Are, are you Miss Qiao?¡± Abby looked excited and stared at the person in front of her. As if afraid to offend the beauty before her, she was so nervous she hardly knew where to put her hands. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qiao Xiaren.¡± Xiaren gave a slight smile and extended her right hand. Perhaps because of her young age, her face was full of the visual sensation of collagen, and her porcelain-white complexion also carried a hint of naivety, pure and flawless. Seeing the hand extended to her, Abby seemed somewhat flustered. ¡°Hello, Goddess! I finally see you in person! My name is Abby, I¡¯m the editor of E-fashion.¡± Abby¡¯s eyes shone like light bulbs, even her breathing became unsteady due to excitement, she kept repeating, ¡°So perfect, so perfect¡­ this face is a work of art.¡± As a photographer, she had always been particularly keen on capturing beauty. Having been in the entertainment circle for so long, this was the first time she had seen a real-life muse. Not putting up her picture for worship would be a waste! ¡°Thank you.¡± The deep black of her eyes was like a stream under the sun, which once again sent Abby into a new wave of amazement. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Abby, aren¡¯t you going to quickly introduce today¡¯s shoot to Miss Qiao,¡± Amy reminded Abby, who was losing her composure, somewhat helplessly. ¡°Ah, I almost got carried away! Goddess, follow me.¡± Abby smacked her own forehead, leading Qiao Xiaren to the front of the camera. It must be said, E-fashion was a very professional and responsible leading magazine brand. The props inside were genuinely antique. Just looking at the intricately carved step bed, the finely engraved design made it look elegant and grand. The richness of the antique style gave people a sense of being in the scene. ¡°This bed is nice.¡± Xiaren gave a slight smile at the corner of her lips, her hand lightly touching the surface of the bed, ¡°The sandalwood is top-grade material, the carving is incredibly intricate, utterly different from ordinary beds. It¡¯s not only made of robust material and stands tall, but the legs, denticle, bedposts, rails, and headboard are all carved with cloud and dragon patterns. The bed canopy has a nearly 40-centimeter-high purple sandalwood cloud dragon pattern vi?he?aku??alas, the craftsmanship is exceedingly complicated and exquisite. Altogether, it is delicate, imposing and gives a sense of solemn magnificence.¡± The person in charge was somewhat surprised: ¡°Miss Qiao indeed has a good eye, this is an antique bed reproduced by a modern master, it can nearly pass off as the real thing.¡± ¡°Did you think my Goddess would be shallow? Of course, she is knowledgeable and beautiful!¡± Abby moved in, grinning. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Shooting the Cover_1 Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Shooting the Cover_1 ¡°Abby, you flatter me.¡± Xiaren gave a slight smile and started observing the surrounding scene, a vivid depiction of an ancient pavilion¡¯s inner chamber. A rosewood table excellently arranged, with an antique vibe. The cover picture she was shooting was of the most recent popular TV series ¡°Dragon Girl¡±. ¡°Ah, goddess, you don¡¯t have to be so humble.¡± Abby¡¯s face turned slightly red. How lucky she felt being able to interact with the goddess at such close range. What bliss! ¡°Goddess, can I take a photo with you?¡± Abby clasped her hands together, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Xiaren smiled and agreed. Oh my, the goddess is so gentle and easy to get along with! Every time I see the goddess¡¯s clean and serene smile, it¡¯s irresistible, totally irresistible! Abby was feeling so giddy inside. She was thinking about showing off on social media later to make those who can¡¯t be on the front line envy! Zhuang Xiao checked the time: ¡°It¡¯s about time, the male lead should be arriving soon, let them hurry up and set up the venue.¡± ¡°Right, right, right. I¡¯ll take my goddess to do makeup and change into ancient attire first, then report today¡¯s shooting matters to Chief Editor Xia on 29th floor.¡± Abby¡¯s face dropped a bit at the thought of Chief Editor Xia¡¯s fearsome face. But thinking about his possible reaction at seeing Goddess Qiao made her heart leap with joy. She was even a little too eager to share her catch of a goddess today. In the middle of their journey, Amy received a call, gave Abby a nod, and left the photo studio. Abby pulled out her phone to post on social media as she was leaving the studio. E-fashion editor AbbyV: Today, I caught a goddess, who¡¯s totally gentle, humble, and generous! Crucially, she¡¯s beautiful! Simply a 360-degree perfect beauty! I have the honor to invite the goddess to shoot the cover of E-fashion magazine. Are there any beauty junkies like me? Come idolize! Attached is a photo of Qiao Xiaren. Her face is simply a divine gift. Obviously wearing no makeup, but looking absolutely stunning. Her entire person is glowing in the sunlight, her long eyelashes casting beautiful shadows on her eyelids. She was smiling, not rigid like other celebrities, but oozing with electrifying confidence. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 The post has only been made for a few minutes, yet hundreds have already come to comment and share. To Abby¡¯s surprise, it turned out that Goddess Qiao had already stirred up quite a bit of sensation among the beauty junkies. Xiaoning ingredients: Ah, our goddess¡¯s new photos are out. Come lick your screens @XiaTian @IamMeizi. XiaTian: Checking in, let me just say, so beautiful it makes my heart title, dang dang dang, supporting E-fashion, supporting Goddess Qiao¡­ IamMeizi: Let me say it three times, I love my goddess! I love my goddess! I love my goddess! The important things need to be said three times~~ These three IDs belong to Huo Xiaoning, Bin Xia, and Zhao Mei. All three are struggling with their iPads and social media profiles in the classroom wishing the whole world could see the charm of Goddess Xiaren. Humpty: Hahaha, eagerly looking forward to the goddess¡¯s high-definition cover shoot! I will definitely buy this issue of the magazine. [Naughty][Naughty][Naughty] Flower Fairy: Goddess is great, looking forward to more works from the goddess. Gradually, bystanders started watching and commenting, all praising Xiaren¡¯s genuine beauty. Abby read the comments, feeling a strange sense of pride. E-fashion Building A stern middle-aged woman in a black professional dress stood on one side. The fine face was more formidable than King Yama, bright, piercing gaze shooting out from behind her glasses. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Peerless Beauty_1 Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Peerless Beauty_1 Don¡¯t underestimate Xia Yu, she¡¯s just a woman, but if she starts yelling, she can shake the whole floor. No doubt about it, this is the fiercely known Xia Yu, otherwise known as Extinct Master. ¡°What¡¯s up with this shooting angle? The two have no chemistry at all, are you deliberately trying to provoke me?¡± The Extinct Master dismisses the nearly hopeless deputy editor and moves onto the photographer: ¡°And what¡¯s with this model? Her facial expressions are stiff and her aura is unripe. Are you trying to attract wealth or attract disaster?¡± Having been scolded mercilessly by the Extinct Master, the new editor runs out crying. Since Chu Yifei has returned to the country and finally managed to carve out some time today to do an exclusive feature on the booming ancient costume drama ¡°Dragon Girl¡±, it brings no small frustration that they can¡¯t find a model at the moment. Thinking of this, Xia Yu really wanted to tear her hair out. ¡°Xia Da, Xia Da¡­¡± Abby almost came rushing over with a little hand waving. Seeing Abby coming, everyone on the floor breathed a sigh of relief, waiting expectantly for Abby to come to their rescue. ¡°What? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate or is there a tiger biting your ass?¡± Xia Yu is still fierce as ever, but Abby is surprisingly not looking miserable today. ¡°I, I¡­I found the model you wanted!¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Xia Da, you¡­you come with me.¡± Abby doesn¡¯t care about anything else, she directly pulls Xia Yu towards the elevator doorway. Xia Yu¡¯s face turns black, but Abby, who must have taken some kind of potion today, is holding onto her hand so tightly she can¡¯t get away. Xia Yu is suddenly curious to know who could make Abby lose control like this. ¡ª¡ª Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Qiao Xiaren is still having her makeup done by the makeup artist. Her skin is fair and transparent, with no traces of acne or pores visible. This complexion received praise from the chief makeup artist, Sister Li, who couldn¡¯t help but marvel at it. She had previously won first prize in an international makeup competition and had never done makeup for ordinary people, only A-list celebrities and models, for fear of wasting her skills. In this industry, especially when one¡¯s skills have reached a peak, it¡¯s only natural to become somewhat arrogant. But Qiao Xiaren¡¯s stunning beauty broke all her principles. ¡°Miss Qiao¡¯s skin is very good, she doesn¡¯t even need to apply foundation, otherwise it will be too pale.¡± Sister Li said while diligently applying makeup on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face. This perfectly sculpted face fully reflects the inspiration and ideas in her heart. Once all the steps were completed, Qiao Xiaren transformed into a full-fledged ancient beauty. At this moment, Abby, holding onto Xia Yu, steps out of the elevator and heads straight to the photo studio in the southwest. Coming out, Abby sees Sister Li stepping out of the studio with a flushed face, gleaming eyes, and is just able to steady herself at the doorway. ¡°Too¡­too perfect!¡± Sister Li gasps, slowly uttering these words, clearly in an excited and upbeat mood. Abby was about to take the chief editor in when she saw a figure slowly emerging from the room. Graceful and elegant, like a Lancaster beauty coming forth from an ancient painting. Her stunning beauty made the falling petals her background. Qiao Xiaren, wearing a red robe, the color rich and passionate yet elegant and imposing. Her hair gathered high with a few strands of hair slipping down from her temples, illuminating her porcelain-white face. Eyebrows like distant hues, her face as beautiful as the dawn reflecting in the snow. A look in her eyes, as touching as a melodious lullaby. A frown, a smile, a glance, all enough to intoxicate. ¡°Holy shit¡­. holy shit¡­ holy shit¡­¡± Abby didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe her current mood. A woman so stunning, with a touch of makeup could overshadow all others! With Qiao Xiaren approaching, even the always picky Xia Yu is left breathless. It was as if her brain was hit, with only the word beautiful left in it. She was like a beautiful woman who had traveled through time, a Lancaster beauty that one could fall in love with to their core. Xia Yu had to admit, this model is indeed the most beautiful woman she had ever seen. Her temperament and appearance are both top-notch, more importantly, this girl is naturally radiant! Seeing Xia Yu floored, Abby had a satisfied smile on her face. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Xia Yu_1 Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Xia Yu_1 Abby came over and began to introduce Xia Yu: ¡°Goddess, this is our E-fashion¡¯s editor-in-chief, Xia Yu. She¡¯s been overseeing the cover shoot today.¡± Qiao Xiaren had heard about Xia Yu¡¯s reputation in her previous life. A highly successful career woman, she held considerable prestige in the fashion industry. Assertive, obstinate, and stern were the labels always associated with Xia Yu. Along with these characteristics, she was also known for her role in maintaining high magazine sales and was respected by almost everyone in the entertainment industry. Regrettably, Xia Yu married into a rich family and left the fashion industry three years later. Her husband died unexpectedly after two years of marriage. Xia Yu soon married a prominent oil tycoon in the Capital, but it wasn¡¯t long before her husband passed away as well. As misfortunes continued to follow Xia Yu, public opinion about her began to sour. People gossiped that her presence was a harbinger of bad luck for her husbands and children, even going as far as to call her a wicked widow who prospered from her husbands¡¯ deaths. After all, the assets of her previous two husbands ended up in Xia Yu¡¯s possession. However, Xia Yu wasn¡¯t one to care about these allegations. She happily returned to the entertainment industry and thrived. Qiao Xiaren was quite curious about Xia Yu¡¯s history. ¡°Hello, Qiao Xiaren.¡± Qiao Xiaren quickly approached with a soft smile on her face, looking graceful and elegant. In a simple greeting of five words, there was an unintended comfort, akin to the peace brought by a gentle breeze under a bright moon. Seeing Qiao Xiaren so calm, a rare admiration flashed in Xia Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xia Yu.¡± Xia Yu shook hands with Qiao Xiaren and quickly pulled back. ¡°I¡¯m pleased to have invited you, Miss Qiao, to shoot for the cover of this issue of E-fashion. Your male co-star today is Chu Yifei. Do your best.¡± Being able to share a frame with a movie emperor right at the beginning of a career was no less than a pie falling from the sky for any newcomer. Upon hearing the name, Chu Yifei, the staff around them couldn¡¯t help getting excited, particularly the women ¨C the excitement almost made them scream out loud. Chu Yifei! They could finally see the movie emperor up close! Only Qiao Xiaren remained unfazed, her eyes slightly distant, as if recalling something. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? In her previous life, she didn¡¯t have much interaction with Chu Yifei, but the names Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei were always associated with each other in the public eye, like rulers. Undoubtedly, Qiao Xiaren was an internationally acclaimed actress, while Chu Yifei held the title of movie emperor. ¡°Goddess, sit down and rest. We estimate that Lord Yifei will be here in half an hour.¡± Abby courteously led Qiao Xiaren to a nearby chair. Taking advantage of the spare time, Qiao Xiaren began to check the latest news updates on her phone. With only thirty percent battery left, she opened Weibo, closing the video page in passing. At this moment, a Weibo post by Zhou Siyu¡¯s manager caught her attention. It accused E-fashion of nepotism and various scandals, and condemned the magazine for choosing a cover model who had no entertainment industry experience. As it was an attack on a famed magazine brand like E-fashion, various prominent figures on the internet started to share the post for their respective reasons wildly. Zhou Siyu¡¯s Manager V: Our Siyu was originally scheduled by E-fashion¡¯s Editor-in-chief for today. But suddenly, they chose an unknown novice. People always have thick skins, always vying for and snatching everything. We don¡¯t know how powerful the backer behind this is. We, Siyu, can¡¯t compete, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll compromise! It was evident that Zhou Siyu¡¯s manager was referring to Qiao Xiaren, sparking public speculation that Xiaren had leveraged her strong financial supporter¡¯s influence to snatch the role that was originally meant for Zhou Siyu. It was quite common for actresses to compete for roles, cover shots, and other resources in the entertainment industry. Yet, in Xiaren¡¯s view, public Weibo arguments reflected the artist¡¯s poor social skills. ¡°Idiot.¡± Xiaren scoffed softly. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Resist E-fashion_1 Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Resist E-fashion_1 As soon as she saw the news, Qiao Xiaren furrowed her brows, unable to recall who Zhou Siyu was. This woman had not appeared in her previous life¡¯s star journey. After rebirth, Qiao Xiaren discovered many things that did not match her previous life. Things that should have happened didn¡¯t, and unexpected events occurred instead. She guessed that it might be because she had been reborn, altering certain aspects of her destiny. Xiaren started to be alert, understanding that her future path would be full of unpredictable twists and turns. Caution was the best choice. Abby, of course, also saw the Weibo post at the first moment, her face turning sour as she grasped the gravity of the situation. The usually playful Abby instantly became grave and serious, hurrying in her little heels towards Xia Yu¡¯s office. ¡°Something has gone wrong, Xia!¡± she exclaimed. As soon as she opened the door, Abby saw Xia Yu sitting in front of his computer, his face looking extraordinarily grim: ¡°I already know, Zhou Siyu is using her team to hype this up.¡± Abby, somewhat panicked, approached Xia Yu with a folder in her hand: ¡°What should we do, Xia? Nobody expected Zhou Siyu to pull such a move.¡± At this point, Abby seethed: ¡°Zhou Siyu is indeed an entertainment circle¡¯s shining white lotus and green tea b*tch. She appears frail and adorable, yet her plotting runs deep! She has an agent and a team helping her manipulate the media, but our Goddess Qiao is just a newcomer without even a manager. How can she fight against her?¡± Xia Yu glanced at Abby: ¡°She¡¯s merely following the innocent, pure maiden route. Do you really think she¡¯s as innocent and naive as she pretends to be? In this entertainment circle, what female celebrity is genuinely pure and good?¡± At this moment, Xia Yu slightly regretted his actions. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have sent the news about Zhou Siyu¡¯s cover audition. Probably Zhou Siyu bore a grudge because E-fashion did not select her. After all, this time, to share screen space with the popular actor Chu Yifei would undoubtedly increase her exposure rate significantly. Thinking of Chu Yifei, Xia Yu started to feel a headache again. Chu Yifei had been always eccentric and extremely disgusted with backdoor deals and hype. If he refused to cooperate with Xiaren because of the false information on Weibo, or directly refused to do this issue¡¯s special interview, then things would really get out of hand. ¡°I underestimated Zhou Siyu¡¯s ruthlessness,¡± Xia Yu shook his head, ¡°She calculated very accurately. With Chu Yifei¡¯s annoyance about backdoor deals, he would certainly refuse to cooperate with such a model. Now she uses her pitifulness to win netizens¡¯ sympathy, making public opinion entirely on her side, forcing us to use her! Come and have a look.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Abby lifted her glasses and went over to see that Zhou Siyu had updated her Weibo. Zhou Siyu V: I¡¯m okay, E-fashion always goes for the high-end. Everyone, please don¡¯t argue anymore @Zhou Siyu¡¯s manager, Qiang, I¡¯ll work hard! With these words, she perfectly portrayed a humble and well-behaved image of a celebrity. She and her manager, one playing good cop and the other bad cop, were cooperating seamlessly and unyielding in their hype. ¡°Dammit, this wretched woman dared to scheme against my goddess!¡± Abby couldn¡¯t contain her anger, waving her fists around furiously, wishing she could tear Zhou Siyu¡¯s deceptive face apart. ¡°Let¡¯s first think about how to resolve this situation.¡± The entertainment circle has always been ruthless, especially with the fickle internet crowd that loved to follow the flow and throw hate. Seeing Zhou Siyu¡¯s manager so ¡°righteously indignant¡± criticizing a newcomer for stealing fashion resources, the netizens and internet marketing accounts obviously couldn¡¯t sit still. Although Zhou Siyu herself wasn¡¯t popular, there was never a lack of self-righteous people on Weibo. Zhou Siyu also had quite a few genuine fans. As her manager stood up for her, these true fans also jumped out in her support. Duoduo Blooming Peach Blossoms: Siyu, don¡¯t cry. We¡¯re here, aren¡¯t we? What¡¯s to be scared of a seductive bitch who hugs rich men¡¯s thighs from behind? Don¡¯t be sad, pat pat~. Decidedly boycott E-fashion. #Boycott E-fashion# Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Eye Hurting_1 Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Eye Hurting_1 Siyu¡¯s Little Pillow: Don¡¯t cry, Yuyu. The world is so wicked. E-fashion seems eager to be famous, even getting someone like him to share the cover photo with the Movie King, what an eyesore! #BoycottE-fashion# Just Love Siyu: Let¡¯s start digging, who is this chameleon that¡¯s snatching our Siyu¡¯s opportunity? It¡¯s utterly shameless! Are the newcomers so arrogant these days? Yue Bao: I¡¯m so angry[smile], Yue Bao don¡¯t get angry. That little bitch has her backer, sooner or later her dark past will be exposed, let¡¯s wait for her to cry! ¡­ ¡°Damn, they are defaming my goddess! Which onion is this that has come out of nowhere?¡± Bing Xia, holding an iPad in her hand, angrily slammed it on the table. The iPad nearly vibrated off the table from the impact, while her eyes shone with rage. ¡°What, what? Show it to me quickly.¡± Huo Xiaoning reached over and took Bin Xia¡¯s iPad, and clicked on the page that was just blacked out. Seeing the various negative comments from Zhou Siyu¡¯s fans, Bin Xia, Huo Xiaoning, and Zhao Mei couldn¡¯t stand it. Their goddess was being assaulted by Zhou Siyu¡¯s fans; wasn¡¯t it time to rush to the battlefield to defend her?! Huo Xiaoning squinted her eyes, looking at the iPad screen on her lap, and flexed her wrist: ¡°Let¡¯s go my sisters, let¡¯s pledge to defend our goddess¡¯s dignity!¡± Without a second word, the three, wearing their Weibo jackets, charged towards the enemy¡¯s camp. XiaoningIngredients: Who can¡¯t just talk big? If you have the guts, bring out the evidence! It¡¯s ridiculous to say that our goddess stole your resources. Did E-fashion previously acknowledge inviting you to model on Weibo? @Zhou Siyu I am Mei: Exactly, could you stop creating drama for yourself? Xia Tian: It¡¯s so funny, who do you think you are? With this kind of looks, working alongside Movie King Chu Yifei would surely blind him. Oh, I forgot, this kind of looks can only be achieved through cosmetic surgery[waving][waving][waving] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 Yue Bao @reply to Xia Tian: Yo, I never thought that the seductive bitch had fans. Hehe, are they bought bots? It¡¯s as if the girl you¡¯re talking about is so beautiful. Why don¡¯t you post a photo and let us see her country-falling beauty? [Doraemon style surprise] Bing Xia¡¯s fingers clenched in anger, chuckling, if you dare to release my goddess¡¯s photos, would you still dare to act smart in front of me? Just Love Siyu @reply to XiaoningIngredients: Stop bitching on other people¡¯s Weibo. Your master is the scum of the scums who disgusts me. She is just a person who has yet to debut and dares to be so arrogant, a born hater! Pink Little Prince @reply to XiaoningIngredients: Marketing trash, death to trolls. If you¡¯re capable, go lick your master¡¯s screen. Oh, I forgot, your master doesn¡¯t even have a Weibo account, sucks to be an idiot! Humpty: Spotted a green tea bitch, jealous of our goddess, case closed! Most Sunny Day of Happiness @reply to Pink Little Prince: You are the one who is trash, you are the one who is a troll, you damn retard who I¡¯m talking about! Your master herself is not capable and pretends to be a white lotus, such a huge white lotus! Most Sunny Day of Happiness @reply to Just Love Yue Bao: What¡¯s up, you own Weibo? If you have the guts, apply to the Weibo owner to shut down my comments! Originally being attacked by this group of haters to the point of exploding, the appearance of these netizens who came to help out of nowhere made Huo Xiaoning vent her anger. ¡°Xiaoxia, these two ids seem a bit familiar?¡± ¡°Hmm hmm, Most Sunny Day of Happiness and Humpty also seem to be real fans of our goddess, we can always see them.¡± Bin Xia stared at the screen intently, ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow each other on Weibo, and then invite Sunny Day and Humpty to join our fan Weibo group?¡± Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Stunned_1 Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Stunned_1 ¡°ok.¡± In real life, Humpty and ¡°Happiest Sunny Day¡± were still arguing with Zhou Siyu¡¯s fans when they suddenly received an invitation to join a fan group on Weibo. ¡°Happiest Sunny Day¡± accepted the invitation without a second thought, while Humpty, brimming with excitement, tremblingly clicked the invitation several times before successfully joining the group. Joining the group required an oath. Seeing the oath sent by the administrator, Humpty felt a surge of respect and a heavy sense of responsibility. He began to type out the oath line by line: ¡°As a fanatical fan of Goddess Qiao, I¡¯ll abide by the group rules. If any haters gather, I¡¯ll strike them down! I will not allow anyone to disrespect my Goddess. Any who do, however distant, will be hunted down! I will lead by example, fully supporting my Goddess! I¡¯ll behave in and out of this group, and will not engage in fights with her family! Today, I, Humpty, formally join the fan club as a fanatical fan! I pledge to follow the goddess and help her conquer the world of entertainment!¡± Reading these impassioned and powerful words, Humpty was filled with blood-boiling enthusiasm. His faith in his mission was strengthened. Conquering the entertainment world had become their shared dream. ¡­ Of course, Qiao Xiaren was browsing this Weibo post, indifferent to all the malicious comments. After eight years in the entertainment business, she stood unscathed and unruffled. Seeing these three familiar Weibo IDs, Xiaren paused. She knew they must be Abby and Huo Xiaoning. Seeing them protecting her so fervently, a warmth spread through her heart. She continued scrolling, reading other netizens¡¯ comments. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Love Cats: Just passing by as a spectator here, I just want to say that the circle is so chaotic, I¡¯m powerless to resist. Unrivaled Handsomeness: I¡¯m also a bystander like the one above. Even though I think stealing resources is rather disgraceful, isn¡¯t it low to fight publicly on Weibo? [smile emoticon x3] The SB without underwear: I don¡¯t like Zhou Siyu and feel shameful for the newcomers who steal resources. As a fan of my Emperor Chu, I want to say, can Zhou Siyu¡¯s plastic surgery snake-face confused even keep up with my Emperor Chu? I guess she will be instantly overshadowed by my male god¡­[nose-picking emoticon x3] Come into Daddy¡¯s arms: OMG, above poster revealed the truth. In any event where my God Emperor is present, the mortals should hide. Be careful not to be blinded by the glory of the Emperor and become just a background. Indeed, wherever Chu Yifei was, everyone else seemed to become his backdrop, as though all the glimmer only reflected on him. Of course, this was before Qiao Xiaren appeared. Abby walked in and saw Qiao Xiaren still sitting there calmly and elegantly, her beautiful profile radiating an unparalleled confidence and poise that showed she was unaffected by honor or disgrace. It was as if everything was within her expectations. For some reason, Abby¡¯s previously anxious heart suddenly settled down. ¡°Goddess, about Emperor Chu¡­¡± Seeing Abby¡¯s troubled face, Qiao Xiaren immediately understood. It must be Chu Yifei saw the news on Weibo and refused to collaborate with her. Qiao Xiaren closed Weibo and swiftly dialed a string of numbers on her phone screen. It was Chu Yifei¡¯s private phone number, known to very few. The reason Qiao Xiaren remembered it so clearly was because of a small accident in her previous life. As expected, the call was quickly answered, and Chu Yifei¡¯s sexy and magnetic voice came through, ¡°Hello, who¡¯s calling?¡± She put the phone on speaker, so the sound easily reached Abby¡¯s ears. Abby was shocked to the core, as if she had seen a ghost. Oh my God! It was Emperor Chu¡¯s voice! Didn¡¯t everyone know Chu Yifei was notoriously mysterious and aloof? Now Abby felt like a herd of alpacas was running happily in her heart. But the bigger shock was yet to come. The voice of Goddess Qiao was calm and composed, slowly saying, ¡°The saying goes that seeing is believing, and hearing is deceiving. Does the world-renowned Emperor Chu need me to teach him this?¡± Her tone was indifferent, with a slight hint of mockery. Abby was dumbfounded! Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 You are very Arrogant_1 Chapter 58: Chapter 58 You are very Arrogant_1 She nearly stumbled and fell to the ground. When she lifted her face again, she was on the verge of tears. Really, celebrities are different from ordinary people. How could he dare to command and interrogate an Film Emperor so confidently? If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it! Oh my Goddess, he is the Film Emperor, he is Chu Yifei! Abby¡¯s inner voice was howling. In the stretch limousine, Chu Yifei lightly tapped his finger on his knee. His pitch-black eyes were deep and mysterious, his features exquisitely handsome, so captivating that even a woman would be envious. His eyes slitted slightly, as though he found the situation somewhat unbelievable. ¡°Who are you?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was still calm. ¡°Today¡¯s model working with you, Qiao Xiaren.¡± Chu Yifei, of course, didn¡¯t know who Qiao Xiaren was, but he knew that today¡¯s model had attracted a financial backer, which surprised him. She had the nerve to directly dial his private number. ¡°How did you get to know my private number?¡± The man¡¯s voice was like an inquisition, minor threads of coldness running through it, as if at any moment, he could strangle you. Yet, Qiao Xiaren was still unruffled. With a nonchalant smile she said, ¡°Instead of asking how I got it, you should blame your privacy protection, for being so low.¡± Qiao Xiaren swore she did not mean to mock Chu Yifei, but in her eyes, this sort of method of blocking numbers and signals using eus was utterly low! Chu Yifei chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re very arrogant.¡± Qiao Xiaren shook her head again, laughing lightly, ¡°Film Emperor Chu, you really haven¡¯t seen my arrogant side. Everyone talks about the Film Emperor¡¯s professionalism. Since we are collaborating, I hope you could arrive on time in half an hour. After all, the jewels on my head are heavy, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Chu Yifei¡¯s voice sounded interested. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 Qiao Xiaren suddenly developed a teasing idea, her voice turned enchanting trapping people in it like a spider web, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll disclose your private number and let your fans flood your phone with calls.¡± After saying this, Qiao Xiaren hung up. She wasn¡¯t the kind to compromise; if she was unhappy, she would express it, Film Emperor or not, she wouldn¡¯t let herself be wronged. Looking up, she saw the adoring peachy eyes of Abby, the hearts in her pupils magnified several times, ¡°Goddess¡­you, you are freaking awesome.¡± All Abby could think of was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s casual demeanor and regal aura. That was the Film Emperor! Yet the goddess didn¡¯t even blink and was even smiling. It reminded her of an ancient text she had studied. Amidst our laughter, the formidable enemy was gone in a puff of smoke! Abby was so overwhelmed that she was speechless. Her heart was shaking violently, and it took her a while before she found her voice, ¡°Goddess, has the Film Emperor agreed to come?¡± Qiao Xiaren calmly placed her phone down, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re simply my faith!¡± Abby¡¯s admiration for Qiao Xiaren was elevated. After being excited for quite a while, she slowly regained her senses. Following Goddess Qiao truly gave her a sense of presence. Qiao Xiaren stood up, and as if caressing a kitten in her arms, she ruffled Abby¡¯s soft hair, smiling gently. ¡°Good girl.¡± Abby was stunned for a moment, her face started to turn red, as if hearing the screams from her heart. Ahhhhh, the goddess just touched my hair! The goddess¡¯ face is so beautiful, the goddess is so gentle, her look intoxicating ¡­ Good Lord, I¡¯m not going to wash my hair anymore. Qiao Xiaren sat back down, completely unaware that she had just teased another innocent and pure young girl. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Arrival of the Film Emperor_1 Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Arrival of the Film Emperor_1 With less than half an hour left for the shoot, Xia Yu was starting to feel restless. The photographer was also frequently glancing at the door, creating a tense atmosphere throughout the studio. They never thought they¡¯d encounter problems during this shoot. From the photographer¡¯s pay to the props and studio, everything represented a significant expense. In the midst of this anxiety, only Qiao Xiaren sat relaxed on a chair, casually flipping through a book titled Five Thousand Years. Abby, of course, was exceedingly confident in her idol, thus she diligently brought tea and water. Xia Yu¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance, as if there was a single word written all over Abby¡¯s face: sycophantic. Five minutes passed. Four minutes passed. Three minutes passed. Still, no one came¡ª Xia Yu started to get irritable. Yet, every time he saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beautiful face, he found himself inexplicably unable to utter a curse. After a minute, a pair of long, straight legs that perfectly fit the golden ratio showed up in the studio. The shiny shoes stepping onto the floor felt like stepping on everyone¡¯s already anxious hearts. Two bodyguards followed the man who also had his assistant and manager hastening behind him. It was Chu Yifei! Abby¡¯s lips curled slightly. She knew her idol wouldn¡¯t lie to her! Perhaps it was just an illusion. After seeing her idol¡¯s beauty, Chu Yifei¡¯s good looks didn¡¯t cause her heart to race and explode like the legends said, nor did they render her speechless and trembling. However, the beauty of Chu Yifei and her idol were equally matchless. Indeed, as soon as these two individuals emerged, everyone else seemed to fade into the background. Upon seeing that devilishly handsome face, Xia Yu¡¯s heartbeat started to settle down, only to surge again with excitement. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 ¡°Quick, get Chu Yifei ready with his wardrobe and makeup!¡± Li Jie nodded, carrying a makeup bag behind Chu Yifei. As soon as Chu Yifei entered, his eyes naturally landed on the goddess in a red traditional dress. Her overly beautiful face dwarfed those around her. Without trying, anyone¡¯s first instinct would direct their attention to her. Beautiful people naturally stand out. ¡°Chu Yifei is very professional, he isn¡¯t late.¡± Qiao Xiaren replied with a faint smile, her dark, enchanting eyes filled with charm. Qing Ran looked at the traditionally dressed woman in front of her with surprised eyes, a flash of astonishment crossing her face. As Chu Yifei¡¯s assistant, she had seen various beautiful women in the entertainment circle, but this one¡¯s beauty was unexpectedly breathtaking. She was sitting behind a screen, appearing like a beauty who had just strolled out of the palace. In her hand, she held an old, sandalwood comb. Her delicate bones lightly brushed through her hair, which fell to one side. She smoothed her hair, as if a gentle fragrance could flow from her and draw out a beautiful arc in the air. Even Chu Yifei was momentarily stunned. He drew back his gaze, a slight smile playing at his lips as he followed Xia Yu into the makeup room, his long legs striding behind him. He was suddenly looking forward to this collaboration. Soon, Chu Yifei¡¯s makeup was done. ¡°Lighting director, photographer, get ready!¡± Xia Yu issued a new round of orders, and then ran over to grab the magazine samples. The photographer began to adjust his equipment, while Xia Yu discussed the camera angles. Following the suggestions of Extinct Master, the lighting director adjusted the light reflections. Everything was ready now. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Publicity Photo_1 Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Publicity Photo_1 With everything prepared, Xia Yu stood solemnly by the side, observing the shooting angles and the rapport between the models, constantly offering his opinions. When Zhuang Xiao learned that Chu Yifei had actually arrived, he was inwardly surprised. It was said that Chu Yifei disliked the hype of tabloid gossips. What on earth did Qiao Xiaren do that could make Chu Yifei break his principle? As for Abby, in her mind, Qiao Xiaren had long become an authority and a faith. The goddess is the best! The goddess is right about everything! Even if the goddess says that a sow is climbing a tree, she would firmly believe that it¡¯s the pig¡¯s fault! Chu Yifei¡¯s presence was indeed strong, wherever he appeared, everything around him paled in comparison. Zhuang Xiao played with the camera, his gaze unconsciously focused on Chu Yifei. Dressed in a gorgeous white robe and a jade crown bundling his hair, with strands of hair gently flowing down. Chu Yifei walked over, seeming to exude an elusive and ethereal aura. A man as precious as jade in the path, a prince unparalleled in the world. This was exactly Chu Yifei¡¯s look in the TV drama ¡°Dragon Girl¡±. Li Jie followed behind, diligently helping Chu Yifei with his makeup. Xiaren clearly saw Chu Yifei¡¯s gaze turning towards her, she saw the handsome and deep face of the man. Remembering the craziness of the fans and reporters at the airport, Xiaren admitted that this man had the capital to drive people crazy. ¡°Hello, Qiao Xiaren.¡± Qiao Xiaren had an elegant and indifferent smile on her lips, curving in a mysterious arc, and reached out her hand. Chu Yifei did not reach out his hand, his slender and deep eyes looked at her with a smirk. Qin Ran was a little embarrassed, little girl, aren¡¯t you afraid that this man will embarrass you on the spot? Having been with Chu Yifei for many years, Qin Ran understood Chu Yifei¡¯s character better than anyone else. He appeared to be perfect like a prince on the outside, but in reality, he was petty-minded and held grudges. ¡°Has the Emperor Chu never heard that it is impolite to refuse to shake hands with a lady?¡± Qiao Xiaren let go of her hand nonchalantly without any embarrassment. ¡°Do you think I should be friendly to someone who dares to threaten me?¡± Chu Yifei retorted, squinting dangerously at Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Hmm.¡± Qiao Xiaren shrugged, ¡°That explains it, Emperor Chu is indeed petty.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Having said that, she casually walked on, brushing past Chu Yifei without leaving any glance. For the first time, Qin Ran witnessed Chu Yifei being outdone, and that too in front of a young girl. ¡°Dragon Girl¡±, as a big-budget ancient costume fantasy drama that has rocked the silver screen this year, with its ratings soaring, even Zhuang Xiao couldn¡¯t help but finish the whole drama. The deep love of Dragon Girl, the forbearance of the male lead, the invincible destiny and the plot twisted the audience¡¯s heartstrings. After marveling, Zhuang Xiao¡¯s gaze unconsciously glimpsed at Qiao Xiaren striding towards Chu Yifei, and was once again deeply infatuated. Originally he thought that no matter how beautiful Qiao Xiaren was, she would eventually be overshadowed by Chu Yifei. But to his surprise, Qiao Xiaren was in no way inferior. All the other staff present, including Xia Yu, were thoroughly stunned by the perfect match of the two. They wished they had more than two eyes to record the beauty before them in 360 degrees. Xia Yu was the first to react: ¡°Zhuang Xiao, shoot a few specific poses first, for online promotional photos.¡± Having said that, Xia Yu turned to Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Xiaren, you must have watched ¡°Dragon Girl¡±, right? Imagine yourself as the female lead in it and portray Dragon Girl¡¯s deep-rooted love for the male lead. In other words, your eyes need to be convincing. As for which scene you want to act out, you can improvise.¡± Qin Ran frowned first, glancing unhappily at Qiao Xiaren. Just a rookie from a modeling background, according to Xia Yu¡¯s request, this would require relatively high acting skills. If Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t get the hang of it, wouldn¡¯t they waste a lot of time shooting the cover? Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Mei Cried_1 Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Mei Cried_1 Quite obviously, others felt the same way, they even thought that the editor was deliberately making things hard for Qiao Xiaren. It was not just about testing her acting skills, she was also facing the highly skilled actor Chu Yifei. Any newcomer would feel inferior in comparison. Unexpectedly, Qiao Xiaren did not hesitate at all and directly agreed. Qing Ran was surprised and lifted her head, only to see Qiao Xiaren¡¯s stunningly beautiful side profile. Her confidence shone brightly, mirrored in her subtle smile, as if all this was merely a trifle to her. Xia Yu nodded, her usually serious face softened considerably, a look of admiration in her eyes. This Qiao Xiaren, gave her another delightful surprise once again. ¡°Xiaren, look at the camera.¡± Zhuang Xiao lifted the camera, zoomed in, and captured Xiaren¡¯s misty and deeply beautiful eyes widening subtly, exuding innocence, curiosity, and a hint of bewilderment. Within a few seconds, the fresh and lively image of Dragon Girl was captured by the camera. Zhuang Xiao, who usually kept her emotions well hidden, couldn¡¯t conceal her excitement at the splendid face on the screen and became visibly thrilled. ¡°Perfect, your expression is absolutely perfect! Xiaren, change your expression, another one!¡± ¡°Oh my, Xiaren, you are simply a natural-born actress. You fit perfectly with my image of Dragon Girl. Wonderful, absolutely wonderful!¡± The sounds of the shutter clicked rapidly, and the hot flashlights flickered ever more frequently, reflecting the photographer¡¯s extreme excitement. Zhuang Xiao held her camera, constantly changing angles and poses. She quickly pressed the shutter, her breathing becoming more strained, her eyes shone brightly, as she focused solely on the shoot. Soft lighting fell on Qiao Xiaren, making her glamorous to the point of making it hard to see clearly. A radiance burst forth from within her, illuminating everything around her. The subtle movement of her silky hair seemed dreamlike, creating an enchanting sight. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Zhuang Xiao visualized a scene from Dragon Girl, while watching the scene in front of her. A long ancient street, bustling with vendors, colorful lanterns casting a beautiful light, creating a moving scene. The innocent, yet pure young girl, wearing a deep red dress with long flowing sleeves, weaving through the crowd. The elegant young man with a folding fan was passing through the crowd when their eyes suddenly met. Such a feast for the eyes¡­ Qiao is so beautiful! Chu looks so handsome! Oh¡­ my¡­ Abby decided to die right on the spot. Her heart rate was accelerating again, she pulled out her mobile and started tweeting. E-fashion AbbyV: Quick, check it out! Exclusive updates from the frontlines. The Goddess and the mighty Chu make a great pair, the love-struck Dragon Girl vs. the repressed Young Master, they are so beautiful that they made me cry. Unfortunately, the promotional photos are not out yet, so no leaks allowed. You guys will have to wait.[smile][smile][smile]. After the tweet was sent, a flood of comments from fans followed. Rabbits do not eat carrots: Pffft, no beautiful photos, thumbs down[wave][wave][wave] Sunny Sunny Day: Waiting for the photos to come out. Humpty: Above +1 Abby read dozens of comments, her elated feelings did not subside and she decided to chat with her fans. E-fashion AbbyV@ replied to Rabbits do not eat carrots: Hehehe, once the photos are out, I guarantee that you will not be disappointed. Goddess is amazing, and the movie king is so handsome, this couple is totally city-toppling! You guys don¡¯t know how the goddess was gazing at the mighty Chu¡¯s eyes ¡­ Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Perfect Cooperation_1 Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Perfect Cooperation_1 Monk Does Not Eat Meat: Really? Really? OMG, I¡¯m so excited! Blogger, get into the details fast, did the best actor and goddess form a couple? Just spill it out already~ Abby replies @MonkDoesNotEatMeat: I¡­ Just as she typed one character, Abby was startled by the staff members around her, and lifted up her head abruptly, only to see that the Movie Emperor and the Goddess have already started taking photos together, her gaze stuck on them. Abby had only uttered a single character and suddenly disappeared from Weibo, leaving his followers in an uproar. Xiaoning¡¯s Ingredients: And what about me, hurry up and just spit it out¡­ Patch Strawberry: Fuck, Blogger is so irresponsible, just said half and left, I¡¯m gonna have insomnia tonight! Monk Does Not Eat Meat: Stop talking, let me cry for a while, I hate you Blogger, couldn¡¯t you finish before leaving? I¡¯m so anxious¡­ Rabbit Does Not Eat Carrot: I¡¯ve already sent Abby a knife [deadpan face] At this moment, Abby has completely abandoned Weibo; her thoughts have already drifted towards the Goddess and Movie Emperor taking photos together not far away. ¡°Get closer, Xiaren lean your head a little.¡± Zhuang Xiao put down his camera, slightly frowning, ¡°No, there¡¯s something off about you two, adjust your posture and movements, catch the right feeling.¡± Newcomers shooting covers for the first time do indeed face this kind of trouble. Zhuang Xiao was rather helpless; Qiao Xiaren thought for a moment, then lazily lifted her head, with a casual smile across her face: ¡°Xiaoxiao, you should have said this earlier.¡± Then, Qiao Xiaren held on to Chu Yifei¡¯s neck with both hands, which greatly enlarged the handsome man¡¯s face. Their eyes gazed into each other¡¯s, just like a couple truly in love. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Qing Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Chu Yifei: ¡°¡­¡± The goddess continued to maintain her calm demeanor, gazing affectionately at the Film Emperor. ¡°Perfect! This is it!¡± Zhuang Xiao adjusted his shooting posture and angles, and rapidly pressed the shutter. The synergy between Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei was impeccable, both their poses and expressions were picture perfect. Soon, the photoshoot was done. Xia Yu was browsing the photos on a computer, feeling a sense of relief. After being stressed for so long, the amazing results justified the tension. It was worth it! As soon as the shoot ended, Abby scurried over looking worried: ¡°Goddess, because of the Zhou Siyu incident, there are still many fans criticizing you, what do we do about this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Xiaren winked playfully, ¡°Soon, Zhou Siyu will be mercilessly slapped in the face.¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Publicity Photo_1 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Publicity Photo_1 Just as Qiao Xiaren predicted, she didn¡¯t have to do anything. As soon as the promotional photos of the cover shoot came out, Chu Yifei¡¯s fans were completely agog. As for the dispute between Zhou Siyu and the new top model, the fans didn¡¯t care in the least; they were only interested in the beautiful photos of their beloved movie-star prince. It¡¯s no wonder the fans were so excited. Each promotional photo was as exquisite as a piece of art! E-Fashion¡¯s official website quickly released dozens of high-definition photos. The woman¡¯s long hair flowed down like a waterfall, and her red robe was stunningly beautiful. Shot from every angle in 360-degree, her flawless skin looked like jade. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beauty was simply breathtaking, and her eye makeup enhanced her allure even more. With the jade hairpin of a lotus with twin flowers, Qiao Xiaren possessed not only an incredible beauty but also an indescribable nobility and elegance. The dreamlike beauty almost made people daze in an instant. Whether standing or sitting, or accompanied by that extraordinary young master, the woman¡¯s solo shots were surprisingly harmonious. A glance upward, a look downwards, was pleasing to the hearts. From every angle and posture, the netizens had already filled in the scenes of ¡°Dragon Girl¡± in their minds. As if through thousands of years of time, and through the elegant and ancient attic rooftop, they saw the Dragon Girl¡¯s hair floating in the breeze, the prince stretching his hand to caress it, but froze midair when a tear dropped from her eyes. They could even sense the smoke wafting from the finely made incense burner, the fragrance assaulting their senses. The official slogan of ¡°The Stunning Couple¡± really lived up to its name! Qiao Xiaren was the Dragon Girl in their minds, the only one who was worthy of being Chu Yifei¡¯s screen partner! Holy shit! Damn it! Oh, my God! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï Mama Mia! As the photos came out, fans were floored by Xiaren¡¯s beauty that they wanted to swear! The fans could hardly believe it! By rights, this female model was supposed to be just a foil for their movie-star icon. Anyone who appeared next to Chu Yifei, male or female, became insignificant. But this woman¡¯s face was so beautiful that she not only didn¡¯t get overshadowed by Chu Yifei but brought out her dazzling beauty even more. This pair¡­is the most attractive pair ever in history. So beautiful! So beautiful! So beautiful! At this moment, those were the only words left in their minds. Their minds switched off, their breath hitched, they were disoriented, dizzy from the shock of the high-definition photos. For a while, the promotional photos went viral online. The fans couldn¡¯t help but screenshot and save them. Even changing wallpapers. All who fell for Chu Yifei begun with his looks and ended up trapped by his talent. Now, faced with such an incredibly beautiful woman, their hearts were pounding uncontrollably! Naturally, ¡®Happiest Sunny Day¡¯ and ¡®Humpty¡¯ were among the first to arrive on the battlefield. They truly are a stunning couple. So damn pleasing to the eye! Coffee Without Milk or Sugar: Ahh, look at the goddess¡¯s side profile. I just can¡¯t¡­OMG OMG OMG¡­ This baby wants to go to the E-Fashion Building, this baby wants to run into the goddess and the movie superstar¡­ Ahhh¡­ The comment section under the photos was quickly filled with ¡°Ahh,¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± and ¡°Damn it!¡±. Undeniably, this photoshoot was a complete success. Of course, there were also some murmurs. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Xia Yu Defense_1 Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Xia Yu Defense_1 I¡¯d Like To Ride The Wind: Tsk tsk, this must be the legendary femme fatale, right? She managed to usurp Zhou Siyu¡¯s spot, using just her external appearance, disgusting! Toy sends: The previous person is correct. The unknown newbie who snatched away Zhou Siyu¡¯s resources is called Qiao Xiaren. I initially didn¡¯t believe the rumors about her having a powerful backer, but now, seeing her, it does look like she has the face of a fox spirit! The world is really too dark. Poor Zhou Siyu @Zhou Siyu There are scattered comments of agreement following them. Xia Yu sees these sorts of comments appearing on the Weibo platform and immediately furrows her brows. She clicks on the Weibo user¡¯s profile page, only to find that this user is not a fan of Zhou Siyu, simply a bystander. Qiao Xiaren hasn¡¯t even officially debuted yet, but she already has such a negative image. If she actually debuts in the future, she will probably be followed by a considerable amount of hate. After some thought, she responds boldly with a Weibo post. E-fashion Editor Xia Yu V: E-fashion has always been a fair platform! We initially only invited Zhou Siyu for an audition and found out she was completely unqualified! Only because she got in someone¡¯s way, someone went to such lengths to smear a young girl. How compassionless! The reason Xia Yu is willing to help Qiao Xiaren clarify things is because she has been conquered by this girl¡¯s potential and beauty. With such looks, she could absolutely hold up half of the entertainment industry in the future. On Qiao Xiaren¡¯s head, it seems like there is a natural crown of a champion. Sharp words, directly pointing at Zhou Siyu, harshly hitting the pitiful and innocent Zhou Siyu. Instantly, countless comments followed. Xia Yu personally slapped her face, even says she smeared a young girl, this is simply saying: You are just the peak of hypocrisy pretending to be pitiful in front of the netizens! With this statement, those who slandered her also automatically hid. They originally didn¡¯t understand much about the entertainment industry, even more so they didn¡¯t know the truth. Humpty: Tsk tsk tsk, got slapped in the face, right? Our Queen Xia¡¯s slap must¡¯ve left a certain hypocrite dizzy. Happiness is a Sunny Day: Isn¡¯t it? Humph, do you feel that hypocrite will be so angry that she¡¯ll explode when she sees this, hahaha¡­ Xiaoning Ingredients: Thanks to Queen Xia for speaking up for our goddess. We fanatical fans are not easily bullied. A cosmetic surgery snaky face dares to show off in front of our goddess. If she stands next to the great Chu, that would be an absolute eyesore! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Coffee Without Milk or Sugar: Darn, Queen Xia has good judgement. It¡¯s a good thing it¡¯s not Zhou Siyu forming a couple with my idol. That face is just too much! Chu, the Film Emperor¡¯s wife: Ugly and shameless @Zhou Siyu, how dare you show your face out in public. Thank god it isn¡¯t you, otherwise my idol would be ruined. Official Wife of Film Emperor Chu: I¡¯ve made the comparison image, make of it what you will. An image made by a fan is displayed, featuring the great Chu Yifei and Zhou Siyu. Although both were photoshopped, the poses and movements didn¡¯t feel out of place at all, it shows the high level of the fan¡¯s photoshop skill. However, the visual effect¡­ leaves much to be desired¡­ Next to Chu, the epitome of beauty, Zhou Siyu just looks uglier and uglier, to the point where one feels like they can¡¯t look at her. They wish they could just photoshop this woman out! Dots cover the comments section. The initially neutral fans of Chu Yifei can¡¯t sit still any longer and start expressing their disgust. Simply put¡­ They can¡¯t bear to look. Unable to bear it any longer, fans rushed to Zhou Siyu¡¯s Weibo and started to bombard her with comments. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Failing to Steal a Chicken and Losing the Rice_1 Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Failing to Steal a Chicken and Losing the Rice_1 ¡ª¡ª Good thing you didn¡¯t pair up with God Chu, or I¡¯d have ruined you! ¡ª¡ª Damn it, still have the nerve to talk about secret rules, are you good enough to practice them? With that ugly face! ¡ª¡ªExactly, still pretending to be the innocent victim here, disgusting! Xia Yu closed the Weibo page with satisfaction and continued to work on retouching the photos with Zhuang Xiao at the computer. On the other side, Zhou Siyu¡¯s agent, Brother Qiang, was called into the office by Jingyun Entertainment Agency and severely criticized. The whole session was like a sensational melodrama. Brother Qiang bowed his head, in his heart, he cursed Zhou Siyu inside out. What the hell was happening? They had always been cooperating in this manner for the sake of resources in the entertainment industry, never expecting things would go south today. Zhou Siyu had no idea what had transpired and seeing all the public opinion directed at Qiao Xiaren, the corners of her lips curled up in a smirk. But in less than half a day, the comments on her Weibo post started increasing rapidly, all of them were disparaging and full of taunts and insults. Shameless. You wish you could be a vixen, with that ugly face, are you even qualified? Green tea bitch, pretending to be innocent! ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Zhou Siyu was furious, her beautiful face contorting sharply, ¡°Is it that cheap woman sending an army of trolls to defame me?¡± At this moment, Brother Qiang came in and seeing Zhou Siyu¡¯s furious face, he sighed, ¡°Siyu, hurry and delete that Weibo post I made, and delete yours too. This incident is blowing up.¡± Not only did they fail to bag the notice from E-fashion, her popularity dropped further, being laughed at and trolled by fans. It was a lost cause. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Brother Qiang even started to doubt if everything he had been tolerating was a mistake in the first place! Fans of Chu Yifei and Zhou Siyu clashed, the battle intensifying and Zhou Siyu¡¯s fans, outnumbered, were forced to retreat and dared not to appear again. At this thought, Brother Qiang couldn¡¯t help but to massage his throbbing temple. This was such a difficult person to serve! Zhou Siyu was already fiery, and now she was even more annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m not deleting it, go delete it yourself. Qiao Xiaren, you really got some nerve. Haven¡¯t debuted yet and already so arrogant? Seems like I need to teach you a hard lesson! How dare you even climb over my head!¡± No agency, no agent. A person like that wouldn¡¯t last more than a minute in the entertainment industry, right? Zhou Siyu¡¯s face darkened further, a dark aura spreading in her eyes. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Group Photo_1 Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Group Photo_1 ¡°You¡¯re stirring up way too much trouble. Over a rookie too! You¡¯ve gone as far as to offend Xia Yu. Do you have any idea what her status is in the fashion industry? You¡¯ve putt off her and I don¡¯t see how you¡¯re going to continue making money and garnering popularity in the fashion world!¡± Generally speaking, the most significant profits for celebrities derive from the fashion industry. Now that Xia Yu points out Zhou Siyu¡¯s arrogance, openly criticizing her performance on Weibo! How is she supposed to continue to thrive in the industry? Audiences are dazzled by the glam and glitz of the entertainment world, without understanding the cutthroat nature of what goes on behind closed doors. Offending someone could mean a massive loss of connections. The thought gave Qiang quite the headache. Zhou Siyu was also regretful at this moment, but more than that, she felt indignant: ¡°You¡¯re just blaming me. Didn¡¯t you agree to my weebo post too? Who could have predicted that the almighty Chu would actually agree to work with her? Didn¡¯t you say he strongly despises women involved with scandals?¡± As Zhou Siyu spoke, her emotions grew more and more impassioned. She couldn¡¯t comprehend what scheme Qiao Xiaren must have used to actually get Chu Yifei to go on E-Fashion? She is only a 17-year-old girl, what kind of tactics could she use? A plan that was supposed to go flawlessly not only reaped no benefits but also brought trouble! ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s my fault!¡± Qiang no longer wanted to speak, and he glared at the woman engrossed in her phone with a touch of irritation. Damn, if it were not for someone backing you from behind, I would not bother. Typical void of emotional intelligence. Completely clueless! ¡°Qiang, come look!¡± Just as Qiang planned to step out, he heard her shout from across the room, her voice laced with an inexplicable fury and resentment. ¡°What is it, my dear princess?¡± ¡°Look at the picture. Just posted!¡± Zhou Siyu¡¯s facial expressions were extremely dark, almost as if she wanted to smash her phone to pieces on the spot, her beautiful face twisted into a terrifying sneer, ¡°That damned bitch!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Zhou Siyu, usually elegant and cute in front of others, was absolutely loathsome once her mask was ripped off. Suppressing his inner irritability, Qiang took the phone from Zhou Siyu¡¯s hand, nearly twisted from anger. There on the screen, was a post Chu Yifei had just made on Weibo, a photo of him with Qiao Xiaren. The man in the picture, dressed in a dark shirt with a lazily unbuttoned collar, revealed a breathtakingly handsome face. Qiao Xiaren stood just behind him, elegantly composed, with a calm smile spreading across her fresh and youthful face, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. She seemed to radiate a cool sunlight that illuminated everyone¡¯s heart. She¡¯s only 17-years-old, and yet her vibe easily matches that of an award-winning actor. She¡¯s like cool sunlight ¨C bright, yet comfortable to behold. Qiang thought to himself that it¡¯s no wonder E-Fashion insisted on this newcomer. Indeed, even he found it hard to resist as he looked at this picture. Her confident and composed light seemed to emanate from within her, exuding a fresh vitality that the entertainment industry lacked. Such a refreshing presence in the entertainment industry, no wonder no one could resist her. Looking again at the time, it was evident that the photo was taken after wrapping up the magazine cover shoot. The comment section explosively grew with over two million reposts and comments. Massive numbers of casual fans and followers of Chu had now become ¡°CP¡± fans. This sweet surprise was so sudden and unexpected that causes the screen to refresh every second with new comments, quickly burying earlier ones. Qiao¡¯s fans were howling with joy for their goddess¡¯ cool allure and couldn¡¯t bring themselves to leave the Weibo page. ¡°Qiang, when did Yifei become so close with that bitch? It¡¯s your fault too, if you had gotten the offer from E-Fashion, I would be the one standing next to him!¡± Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Beauty_1 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Beauty_1 Zhou Siyu finally couldn¡¯t hold back her frustration any longer, crying and ranting at Qiang. When she first entered the entertainment industry, 80 percent of her motivation was Chu Yifei; he was the perfect male god in her eyes. Who is Chu Yifei? A prince charming in everyone¡¯s heart, but also an award-winning actor with one of the quirkiest personality in the entertainment industry, notorious for his lack of courtesies. But no matter what the prince does, a large number of hardcore fans follow him, shouting, ¡°We support you! Our Chu God is always right! No one is allowed to bully my hubby!¡± This heavily protected superstar had posted a photo with a female artist on Weibo for the first time. Qiang couldn¡¯t help but frown, he began to understand why Zhou Siyu was so angry. A newcomer, clearly lacking popularity, had been brought to the spotlight by Chu Yifei and was gaining much attention. If this newcomer wasn¡¯t cheating, she must be extremely lucky! A grudge flickered in Zhou Siyu¡¯s eyes as she slowly clenched her fists. ¡ª As soon as Chu Yifei posted on Weibo, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s newly opened account also started gaining followers explosively. She had opened her personal Weibo account since she left Shanshui Town. Xiaren only knew about her sudden increase from 300 to tens of thousands of followers, due to a excited voice from Xiaotian inside her head, saying, ¡°Goddess! Goddess! Your Weibo followers are exploding, your Star Luck Value is increasing too!¡± Happiness came so suddenly that Xiaotian, with starry eyes once more, clung onto the newly-earned Star Luck Value. Qiao Xiaren glanced at her phone and smiled faintly at the corners of her mouth. Her peaceful smile seemed to soothe all the irritability and noise in one¡¯s mind, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can earn more in the future.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The excited reply was from Xiaotian. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 By the time Qiao Xiaren got off work, it was nearly noon. This shoot went unusually well. Xia Yu and Extinct Master didn¡¯t fuss around as usual and readily let Abby go for lunch. Abby immediately invited Qiao Xiaren to join her for lunch. How she envied the students at Capital High School, they were so lucky to be studying in the same school as the Goddess. Looking at Abby¡¯s starry-eyed look, Qiao Xiaren was reminded of a cute kitten rolling and begging to be petted. Her fluffy hair on the forehead seemed like she wanted it to be stroked, too cute to resist. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Abby cheered happily, ¡°Goddess, I¡¯ll treat you to anything you wish to eat!¡± ¡°Stop filming now.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood up from the chair gracefully and softly chuckled. Gazing at the Goddess¡¯s dazzling and noble figure, those eyes as clear and bright as if they were soaked in snow, Abby was almost blinded by her beauty. ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re teasing me again.¡± Abby blushingly twitched her body, acting like a shy girl in front of her crush, ¡°Goddess, can I take more photos, I really want to¡­¡± Qing Ran watched Abby and Qiao Xiaren with a skeptical look. It seemed his Chu God was about to fall flat on the sand beach with this girl-flirtation skill. Qiao Xiaren raised her eyebrow, smiling accepting it. Oh my! Goddess is really good at indulging fans, that look, that smile are simply unmatched! As for Chu Yifei, he showed no signs of surprise. With a graceful smile on his face and hands in his jeans pocket, he exuded an air of nonchalant charm. ¡°Why not all eat together?¡± Huh? Abby was startled when she looked at Chu Yifei. And so, the trio headed to a¡­ hotpot restaurant. At the boisterous hotpot restaurant, Abby sat in between the Goddess and the Emperor, her eyes blank as she watched both sides. She never expected that both stars shared such a homely and common hobby! Abby too, began to cook in her own spicy pot, the potent chilli aroma almost made her drool. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Disrespect_1 Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Disrespect_1 This old hot pot restaurant was always bustling with patrons, and because they arrived late, there were no private rooms available. Abby had no choice but to bravely invite the two big shots to sit by the window sill. Just five minutes after they had taken their seats, Abby had already noticed the burning stares coming her way, with some people even excitedly taking sneaky photos. Whispers of excitement, suppressed squeals from the girls, all were directed towards them. Xiaren slightly tilted his head with the corner of his lips tilted upwards towards a certain direction. With eyes as clear as the azure tide, it was as though the most radiant sunlight was presenting itself, its rays rippling gracefully. Suddenly, gasps erupted from their surroundings, this, this¡­ it was simply criminal! Several girls clutched their hearts as if they were finding it hard to breathe. Xiaren didn¡¯t put restraints on himself when eating. However, his eating manners were impeccable, and could certainly be deemed a national treasure. His complexion, as radiant as morning sunlight reflecting off the snow, made him even more stunning. Abby brushed her sweaty hair back, her face sticky from the heat, her nose running, and tears welling up in her eyes. As she pulled out a tissue, she couldn¡¯t help but notice the stark contrast between ordinary people and celebrities. Abby silently wept in her heart, roaring inwardly, feeling that this was a blatant harm, wasn¡¯t it? Without comparison, there would be no hurt! Halfway through the meal, Qiao Xiaren heard a husky voice from the side, saying, ¡°May I sit here?¡± Xiaren raised an eyebrow, noticing a young man in a duckbill cap and casual black clothes casually seating himself by Qiao Xiaren. From this angle, only the young man¡¯s sharp chin and prominent nose were visible. His facial contours were beautifully crafted and the skin that was exposed was incredibly fair. Looking further up, only fashionable sunglasses were visible. Dressed like this, he must either be a deranged weirdo or a current popular celebrity. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already sat down?¡± Xiaren, finding this amusing, glanced at his strange attire, and chuckled. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? The young man turned around, revealing a broad smile. As he glanced at Chu Yifei, his lips captured an expression that hinted something significant. Chu Yifei wore a gentle smile, his eyes held a mysterious allure. ¡°So it is Miss Qiao and Mr. Chu.¡± The woman who had followed the young man removed her sunglasses, revealing a surprised delight when she saw Chu Yifei. ¡°Since we¡¯ve met so coincidentally, let me treat all of you to this meal.¡± She had been complaining earlier about Yeqian wanting to eat in such a low-class restaurant. She never ate anything but French food and Western cuisine when she went out. But if the superstar wanted to eat, she could only follow suit. The surprise was so great; she hadn¡¯t expected to meet Chu Yifei here. Abby recognized the voice. When she looked up and saw Zhou Siyu¡¯s cute and adorable face, her face stiffened immediately. What a small world it was to run into Zhou Siyu in a hotpot restaurant. With that look of surprise on her face, anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think they were close friends! Zhou Siyu had originally thought Qiao Xiaren would invite her to sit down, but she wore an inexplicably proud and contemptuous expression. After all, she too had a notable reputation in the entertainment field. However, she was surprised to see Qiao Xiaren respond passively, continuing to eat undisturbed. Chu Yifei, with the corners of his lips slightly raised, didn¡¯t even bother to lift his head. Seeing that the three superstars weren¡¯t giving her face, Abby didn¡¯t show any reaction, but she felt exhilarated inside, and continued to chew on her piece of beef. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Gritting Teeth_1 Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Gritting Teeth_1 Zhou Siyu¡¯s face instantly fell, revealing small cracks in her cute and sassy makeup. Looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s indifferent face, she gritted her teeth in annoyance. What the hell? Shouldn¡¯t a normal person invite her to sit down? Besides, she had initiated the conversation. Glances were shooting from all directions. Zhou Siyu was on the verge of snapping, standing in extreme embarrassment. But being fiercely proud and face-saving, she could only stand there pretending nothing had happened. Caught between a rock and a hard place, she wished she could just vanish into thin air. Ironically, two people had no idea about the embarrassment they were causing, and were discussing side dishes. ¡°Is the spice level here good enough for you?¡± ¡°Not bad, pretty authentic.¡± ¡°Should we get some hot water too? Top-level spice with hot water, it¡¯s euphoric!¡± ¡­ Ignored for so long, Zhou Siyu finally lost patience: ¡°Yeqian¡­¡± The young man lifted his head and gave her a lethargic glance: ¡°Go back first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Zhou Siyu: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it clear to everyone that she doesn¡¯t want to leave? Biting her lip, her face turned even more embarrassed. She knew Yeqian wasn¡¯t easy to get along with, but as they were from the same company, he should be giving her some face. The problem was, why was he so close with Qiao Xiaren, joking and laughing during their first meeting! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 Not a rational person to begin with, Zhou Siyu¡¯s suppressed anger burned away her last bit of sanity: ¡°Qiao Xiaren, watch your attitude. I¡¯m your senior. Don¡¯t get arrogant just because you can hold a conversation. Oh, so now that you¡¯re working with the super star Chu, you can ignore everyone else? Do you even understand the basics of social etiquette?¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Xiaren, now looking at Zhou Siyu¡¯s arrogant face, revealed an interested smile: ¡°When have I ignored you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still denying it, then why¡­¡± Looking at Zhou Siyu¡¯s frustrated face, Qiao Xiaren just smiled faintly: ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault I didn¡¯t invite you to sit. After all, the person treating today is the great Chu, how could Abby and me, two extras, dare to take the lead?¡± Looking sincere and innocent. Chu, who was still eating, choked on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words. She just passed the buck to him, he didn¡¯t realise she was also a dark horse! Chu Yifei glanced at the goddess still eating and then looked up: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s no room.¡± Even if Zhou Siyu¡¯s skin was thick, she couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. Perhaps feeling sorry for Zhou Siyu, Chu Yifei spoke up to her. Zhou Siyu¡¯s foot paused and she felt a little relieved, but just as she was about to reply, she heard Chu Yifei say, ¡°By the way, please pay the bill before you leave. Didn¡¯t you say you were treating?¡± Zhou Siyu¡¯s heart was stabbed painfully. Yes, she did say she was treating, but why did she feel like she was being set up? This blow was too cruel. Zhou Siyu¡¯s smile finally faltered. She pulled out some bills from her bag and placed them on the counter, her feet stomping as if she wished she could stomp a hole in the floor. Looking at Qiao Xiaren, Zhou Siyu suddenly had a wicked idea. A malicious glint flashed in her eyes. She deliberately walked past Qiao Xiaren and feigned a stumble, consequently knocking over the hot soup on the table, straight towards Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face. The boiling soup, if poured directly, would definitely ruin her face! Let¡¯s see if she dares to be so presumptuous! Let¡¯s see if she dares to seduce men! She had wanted to pour this hot soup on this cheap woman¡¯s face for a long time. Seeing the soup pot going straight for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, Zhou Siyu felt a wicked pleasure. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The sharp scream of someone, caught everyone¡¯s attention. A woman in a white dress was drenched in bright red soup from head to toe. It looked as if a big bucket of paint had been poured over her, with water dripping continuously. Her dress was crumpled, and bits of food had splattered everywhere. She looked absolutely pathetic. As for Qiao Xiaren, she had already dodged aside the instant the hot pot overturned. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Framing_1 Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Framing_1 She didn¡¯t even furrow her brows, looking straight at Zhou Siyu who had been drenched by the hotpot soup. She reached out to grab her bag from the chair, but Zhou Siyu bumped into the chair again, causing the bag to drop off the edge. Just then, a gust of wind blew in from outside, blowing out the joss paper that Qiao Xiaren had kept inside her bag and several sheets stuck onto Zhou Siyu¡¯s body. This joss paper was bought by Qiao Xiaren along the way, intended to be burnt as offerings for her master tonight. ¡°Paper? Joss paper? Whose joss paper is this?¡± The boss who had rushed over couldn¡¯t see clearly where the joss paper had come from, even his voice was trembling. Chu Yifei¡¯s eyes held a hint of amusement as he casually looked at Qiao Xiaren. Xiaren¡¯s face was unusually stiff, at a loss for an explanation as she saw the boss¡¯s face turn pale, and the fear prompting his whole body nearly darted out the door. It was ironic that a strong gust of wind happened to blow in from outside, giving a chilling sensation under such circumstances, which was obviously rather inappropriate. ¡°Ah, who pushed me?¡± Zhou Siyu¡¯s sharp scream was filled with inexplicable panic as she fell onto the ground. When the blasted wind had passed, everyone was surprised to find out that not even a single piece of the joss paper that had been scattered on the floor earlier remained. ¡°No way¡­?¡± ¡°Where¡­ where¡­ where¡¯s the joss paper?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? ¡°Ah!¡± The whole hotpot restaurant began to sink into panic and commotion. A gleam of laughter flashed in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, but it was well hidden. She played innocent and added, ¡°Well, actually, I didn¡¯t see any joss paper just now.¡± In reality, while the chaos ensued, Qiao Xiaren had picked up all of the objects. Shit! Damn it! Upon hearing these words, everyone was so scared that they retreated a few steps away from Zhou Siyu. This Zhou Siyu¡­ she couldn¡¯t have been cursed, could she? Thinking about recent news of certain celebrities being cursed, everyone became even more frightened. Abby, scared, leaned towards Qiao Xiaren, seemingly thought of something, and pointed to the young man beside her, ¡°Goddess, that guy Yeqian, he wouldn¡¯t happen to be the famous King Ye, Prince Yeqian, would he?¡± This year, the Capital¡¯s Jiangbei TV station spent big to invite several top-tier celebrities to a New Year¡¯s concert. Among the star-studded lineup were the renowned Mandarin music scene¡¯s Yeqian and the versatile Chu Yifei who acted, sang, and performed. Although Yeqian was young, his international popularity had been soaring recently. With his occasional goofy charm, he became a national Little Prince who appealed to everyone of all ages, both genders. Abby was somewhat shocked and felt a little disoriented. What kind of luck did she have to bump into one big name after another lately? ¡°Qiao Xiaren, stop playing tricks here. You harmed me deliberately by splashing hotpot soup on me!¡± Zhou Siyu completely lost her former adorable and silly image, and she was furiously screeching at Qiao Xiaren. Almost instantly, Zhou Siyu wanted to throw all the blame on Qiao Xiaren. It was as if an inner demon was constantly whispering in her ear to destroy her, destroy her! As soon as Zhou Siyu finished her sentence, everyone present was taken aback. Even Jiang Chen, who was always following Zhou Siyu around as her assistant, couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. He thought carefully and quickly understood Zhou Siyu¡¯s intention. Now that Siyu¡¯s face had been splashed, which was fatal to a celebrity, if the higher-ups at the company were to assign blame, wouldn¡¯t he be the one bearing the brunt of it in the end? Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Kill Whatever We Encounter _1 Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Kill Whatever We Encounter _1 If now, they let Qiao Xiaren take the fall, not only would the company be able to get rid of a thorn in their side, they could also build buzz for the company and Zhou Siyu. Netizens and fans usually side with the underdog. By then, not only would Zhou Siyu¡¯s popularity rise, he wouldn¡¯t be fired due to his job mishap. Seeing Zhou Siyu¡¯s continuous hints compelling him, Jiang Chen instantly caught on. ¡°Miss Zhou, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll call the police right away. We won¡¯t let the real culprit get away!¡± Zhou Siyu felt relieved, knowing that Jiang Chen understood her intention. With nearly boiling hotpot soup poured down her, Zhou Siyu¡¯s face had begun to swell, reddening unbearably, much like serious allergy symptoms, which made a shocking sight. ¡°I suggest you get to a hospital quickly.¡± Qiao Xiaren sneered coldly, her bewitching jet-black eyes slowly landing on Zhou Siyu¡¯s face. ¡°Let me remind you, with such hot water splash on your face, your surface skin cells are already burned dead, possibly resulting in blisters, peeling, and deep tissue necrosis. If not properly treated, severe ulceration can occur.¡± Zhou Siyu thought Qiao Xiaren was trying to frighten her, but she was genuinely worried about her face, so immediately said to Jiang Chen: ¡°First, call the police, and then call an ambulance.¡± Jiang Chen nodded, standing in front of Qiao Xiaren, seemingly afraid she might escape. Never having experienced such an incident before, the hotpot restaurant was chaotic. Even the owner was panicking, not knowing what to do, nervously hanging the closed sign out front. In stark contrast, Xiaren remained calm, her eyes filled with silent sarcasm ¨C she didn¡¯t even blink under the various gazes cast her way. She was not really a 17-year-old girl. Being calm and composed was something Zhou Siyu and the like could never achieve. This kind of demeanor manifested strangely in her. Soon, the police and ambulance arrived, and Zhou Siyu was carried onto the ambulance, crying and whimpering. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Goddess, what are we going to do?¡± Compared to Xiaren¡¯s calm, Abby seemed a little panicked. Qiao Xiaren patted Abby¡¯s shoulder and looked at Chu Yifei, ¡°You guys go back first. This has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Goddess¡­¡± ¡°Listen to me.¡± Qiao Xiaren slightly curved the corner of her lips, conveying tranquility through her gaze. Abby¡¯s inner fear calmed somehow. Regardless of what the Goddess says, she believes unwaveringly! ¡°Looking forward to our next collaboration,¡± Chu Yifei whispered, his handsome face exhibiting more severity and calm, exuding a mature and steady masculinity. ¡°The feeling is mutual.¡± Qiao Xiaren turned around and got into the car with Jiang Chen. Even before entering the entertainment industry, she knew that it was a magnificent killing field. She would encounter all kinds of people, and her rule was to kill anything that threatened her ¨C divine or mortal! ¡ª¡ª The matter blew up. The hospital immediately notified Zhou Siyu¡¯s family and the company. Reporters and fans, having sniffed the news, crowded at the hospital entrance, their tumultuous voices penetrating through the hospital¡¯s walls. When Liu Qiang arrived, he saw only Qiao Xiaren sitting in the hospital¡¯s corridor. The light shone on her, casting a glow on her exquisite face without a trace of makeup, her stunning elegance instantly catching Liu Qiang¡¯s attention. Seemingly hearing the footsteps, Qiao Xiaren turned around. ¡°So you¡¯re Qiao Xiaren?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Liu Qiang walked over to Qiao Xiaren, his gaze steady, his eyes sparkling with an inscrutable depth. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re accused of disfiguring Zhou Siyu?¡± The hotpot soup, nearly 100¡ãC, had been on her face for about an hour. You didn¡¯t need to check that her face was ruined. To him, Zhou Siyu, whose face was gone, was just a useless pawn. Qiao Xiaren laughed, ¡°I think Mr. Liu should ask the police for proof. I, for one, will never admit.¡± Liu Qiang smiled deviously, a hint of menace lacing his voice. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, I presume you to be intelligent. You must understand my intent. If I say you¡¯re the instigator, then you are!¡± ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t possibly attack Zhou Siyu because¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren lightly opened her lips, maintaining her elegance, ¡°She! Isn¡¯t! Worthy!¡± ¡°Young lady, don¡¯t be overly arrogant. In this industry, you need to know when to bow and face reality.¡± Liu Qiang, his cunning eyes flashing cold, ¡°Arrogant people won¡¯t have a good ending. If you¡¯re willing to listen to me ¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Do tell?¡± Qiao Xiaren seemed intrigued, prompting him for more. Liu Qiang thought he successfully intimidated Qiao Xiaren, considering she was but a 17-year-old girl. However stubborn, he could tame her. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Be My Artist_1 Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Be My Artist_1 ¡°Be one of my artists, Xiaren. As long as you are one of my artists, I, Brother Qiang, can fully protect you. From now on, no one would dare lay a finger on you for you will have my protection. In turn, I can elevate you to become a red-hot superstar, even an overnight sensation!¡± There was no warmth in Liu Qiang¡¯s eyes, all he had was calculation and greed. From the moment he learned that Zhou Siyu¡¯s face had been ruined, he had started strategizing. Xiaren¡¯s beautiful face was a surefire weapon he could use to make money and gain wealth! He would never let go of such a stunning beauty! If he could use this body and this face to please the investors, money and fame would be trivial matters. ¡°Oh?¡± As Qiao Xiaren raised her brow, she scrutinized Liu Qiang. Her deep and dark eyes were like a gentle stream in the sunlight, ¡°What if, I refuse?¡± Xiaren spoke slowly and lazily, making those around her envious of her carefree attitude. Liu Qiang was indeed ruthless. Even as Zhou Siyu was still in the operating room, he was already setting his sights on her. Liu Qiang was indeed skilled as an entertainment manager, but everyone knew that he was infamous for pimping. Every time he found a promising talent, he would pimp them out to please the producers and investors. He was as mean-spirited as Qiao Anchu in her previous life. ¡°You won¡¯t agree?¡± Liu Qiang¡¯s eyes darkened, a malicious intent like a poisonous snake surfaced, ¡°If you refuse the toast, then don¡¯t blame me for taking a tougher stance. I could throw you in jail and make sure you never get out! Never doubt my ability to do so.¡± Seeing that Qiao Xiaren remained silent, Liu Qiang¡¯s expression softened a bit. He took out a contract from his briefcase that he had prepared beforehand. ¡°Be a good girl and sign this. It will benefit both of us.¡± His words were laced with coaxing undertones. Qiao Xiaren chuckled lightly, took the contract from Liu Qiang. Liu Qiang¡¯s face broke into a seemingly gentle smile. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï He knew that a small girl like her would never resist the temptation of stardom. Xiaren took the contract. The corners of her lips curled up lazily, ¡°Liu Qiang, before you prey on something, shouldn¡¯t you understand its character? Take me for instance, what I, Qiao Xiaren should or shouldn¡¯t do, I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s advice. What I want and don¡¯t want, I absolutely don¡¯t need instructions from others!¡± By the end, Xiaren¡¯s voice held a chilling cold, ¡°My life, does not permit anyone else¡¯s interference or planning, understand?¡± While speaking, Qiao Xiaren raised the contract. Shreds of white flew through the air and scattered all around her, accompanied by Xiaren¡¯s icy voice. ¡°Liu Qiang, you are far too presumptuous.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Qiang¡¯s face became increasingly ugly, appearing almost as if he could eat someone alive. Qiao Xiaren looked at him coldly, her eyes hidden behind her lowered lashes, concealing her contempt and darkness. This countenance was strikingly similar to that of Qiao Anchu in Xiaren¡¯s past life. Despite how much she had suffered, Qiao Anchu still could not spare Xiaren, wishing her to live a life worse than death. Such villains, who targeted others for their own gain, deserved to die! ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡± Liu Qiang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°It¡¯s you who ruined our Siyu¡¯s face, Qiao Xiaren, prepare yourself for a lifetime behind bars! Siyu could have disputed with you over interests, but she chose not to. Aren¡¯t you too malicious?¡± Acting arrogantly when she has neither influence nor backers? She truly is blind to her circumstances! The words had just left Liu Qiang¡¯s mouth when a burst of camera flashes suddenly appeared. Xiaren furrowed her brow, realizing that at some point the reporters had broken in. They clearly heard Liu Qiang¡¯s previous remark and excitedly pointed their microphones at the two parties involved. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Evidence in the Mobile Phone_1 Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Evidence in the Mobile Phone_1 Xiaren raised her eyebrows. No wonder Liu Qiang suddenly made that pompous statement. He had timed it to coincide with the arrival of the reporters, intending to frame her in front of the media! What a venomous scheme! Now, even if she were to jump in the Yellow River, she would not be able to cleanse herself! At this point, the police had also arrived at the hospital. They pushed their way through a large crowd of frenzied and excited reporters and stood stern-faced in front of Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Is this Miss Qiao? Someone has filed a report claiming that you deliberately caused harm. Please come with us to the station to investigate the matter.¡± The words of the police made the reporters even more excited. The microphones in front of Qiao Xiaren were like a mountain, and all she could hear were the cacophonous voices of the reporters. ¡°Miss Qiao, is what the policeman and Mr. Liu said, true?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, can you tell us why you attacked Miss Zhou Siyu?¡± As a model who had just collaborated with the great Chu Yifei, this was certainly explosive news that would attract many viewers! Looking at Liu Qiang¡¯s hypocritical and sinister face, Qiao Xiaren was not the kind to swallow her anger. She brushed back a few loose strands of hair from her forehead. ¡°Since everyone wants to understand what happened, I¡¯m happy to satisfy your curiosity. Regarding my involvement with Miss Zhou, I would like to clarify things here, to prevent certain people with ulterior motives from playing the innocent after doing something malicious!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words carried a deeper meaning, directed unmistakably at Zhou Siyu and Liu Qiang! Liu Qiang was immediately flustered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. It¡¯s crystal clear that you maliciously splashed hot pot soup on Siyu¡¯s face! Such vicious intentions, it¡¯s outrageous!¡± ¡°I splashed her?¡± Qiao Xiaren repeated, seemingly amused, ¡°What about her is worth my bother, is she more beautiful than I am?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Xiaren looked up and smiled. With her back straight, her eyes, pure and clear like a budding sprout. Looking at the beautiful goddess in front of them, the reporters instinctively knew the answer: how could she be more beautiful than you? ¡°She¡¯s not as attractive as me, both Xiaren and Chu Yifei prefer me. So, what is there for me to be jealous of or to destroy her appearance? Usually, only those who feel inferior are jealous of those who are superior to them. Unfortunately, I was born superior.¡± Holy crap! She¡¯s pretty confident! Yet such grace didn¡¯t seem offensive at all. Instead, it seemed perfectly natural. Seeing how the situation was being turned around by Qiao Xiaren, Liu Qiang accused her angrily, ¡°Stop putting on a show in front of everybody. The police are interested in the truth. How can there be a woman as ruthless as you in this world? If Siyu¡¯s face is truly ruined, I will never let you off!¡± ¡°The truth?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at Liu Qiang. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Liu is aware that the hot pot restaurant has surveillance equipment, right? If you want the truth, let¡¯s watch the surveillance footage from just now. The truth will be revealed soon.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, we¡¯ve already sent someone to retrieve the surveillance footage. Unfortunately, the restaurant owner said the surveillance equipment was down that day,¡± the police explained. It was down? Qiao Xiaren frowned. What a coincidence! ¡°Miss Qiao, we still need you to come to the station with us,¡± Liu Qiang said with a cold smile on his face. Lowering his voice so that only Qiao Xiaren could hear, he said, ¡°You can always give me a call when you¡¯re ready.¡± He would never leave any incriminating evidence for Qiao Xiaren. He knew Zhou Siyu¡¯s character very well, this was likely a mess she started on her own, but ended up hurting herself instead. Heh~ Xiaren remained calm, speaking in a measured tone loud enough for everyone to hear, ¡°The restaurant might not have any evidence, but my phone does. Conveniently, I managed to record everything when Miss Zhou entered the hot pot restaurant. So, it would soon be clear who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong.¡± Qiao Xiaren had never anticipated things would turn out like this. It was just that the lessons of her past life taught her how unpredictable people could be. Even if you don¡¯t harm them, they might still wish to see you dead. Hence, the moment Zhou Siyu walked in, she discreetly started recording a video on her phone, capturing everything and keeping this card up her sleeve. Once she finished speaking, Liu Qiang¡¯s complexion drastically changed. He looked as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes fixed on Qiao Xiaren, appearing somewhat skeptical about what kind of footage she could produce on her phone. Qiao Xiaren took her phone out from her bag and opened the video section. Her steady demeanor drove Liu Qiang to the edge, his face turning ashen and his heart restless. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Liu Qiang Loses Control_1 Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Liu Qiang Loses Control_1 ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you¡¯ve almost ruined Siyu¡¯s face, and yet you dare to shirk your responsibility here. Do you have any conscience at all? Is this how your parents raised you?¡± Veins were popping out on Liu Qiang¡¯s forehead as he reached to snatch the cellphone from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hands. Fortunately, Xiaren was quick to dodge, preventing him from succeeding. ¡°Mr. Liu, why do you seem so uneasy? You¡¯re trying to slander me with mere words, but do you think you can get away with it so easily?¡± Qiao Xiaren chuckled coldly, even the police found Liu Qiang¡¯s behavior weird at this moment. Liu Qiang stammered, his face turning purple, ¡°What do I have to be guilty about? It was you who harmed our Siyu¡­¡± He never thought this young girl would outsmart him, especially since she was only 17, she was incredibly cunning. If she really did have a video, wouldn¡¯t he and Zhou Siyu both be doomed? Every action of a entertainer could impact their future, once their reputation suffers, nobody can save Zhou Siyu! And him, the company¡¯s higher ups won¡¯t keep an agent who indirectly ruined the career of their artist! ¡°Since you can¡¯t speak for yourself, let me speak on your behalf.¡± Qiao Xiaren handed the video over to the police, ¡°Mr. Liu, you dare to criticize my parents¡¯ way of raising their child? Look at yourself first! You always plan on harming others, even as an artist. As the saying goes,¡¯If the beam is crooked, the crossbeam will be askew.¡¯ If you ever have a child, that child would be a misfortune to others throughout their life!¡± ¡°What did you say? Shut up!¡± Liu Qiang never thought he, a man in his forties, could be provoked by a girl of 17 into losing control; he lunged irrationally towards Qiao Xiaren. Of course, the police wouldn¡¯t let him succeed and reached out to stop him. Liu Qiang, now devoid of sanity, rushed forwards with all his might. Surprisingly, the police couldn¡¯t stop the wildly charging man and only managed to grab hold of his sleeve. Liu Qiang lunged at Qiao Xiaren, his demeanor like a vengeful ghost wanting to tear her apart. Xiaren¡¯s lips tightened slightly as she gracefully sidestepped. Unable to stop, Liu Qiang fell hard onto the ground. Seeing the commotion, the flashes from the press started to go off frequently and the sound of camera shutters started to intensify. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Underneath the multitude of camera flashes and video cameras, Qiao Xiaren remained calm and collected. Her serene beauty made the reporters unable to resist focusing their cameras on her. ¡°Mr. Policeman, Mr. Liu seems overly agitated. Perhaps you should take him back for some thorough questioning? After all, his current state really does look like he¡¯s fallen into his own trap!¡± The policeman opened the video on the cellphone. Despite some shakiness, the footage was clear enough to see each person¡¯s movements. It was obvious, Zhou Siyu was the one with ill intentions but ended up hurting himself! This was one hell of a scoop! The reporters were unable to contain their excitement and started to point their microphones at Liu Qiang, ¡°Mr. Liu, can you tell us what really happened? Is it like Miss Qiao said, that you fell into your own trap?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just spouting nonsense, there¡¯s no truth to it!¡± ¡°What about the video?¡± ¡°She faked it! This never happened!¡± Seeing Liu Qiang still blathering, Qiao Xiaren made a sarcastic remark in response: ¡°A fake? Can you fabricate a video in such a short time? Mr. Liu, are you so guilty now that you can¡¯t even speak coherently?¡± Things took a swift turn, and the police realized the situation wasn¡¯t as simple as they¡¯d thought, instructing both parties to return home while they investigated further. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Who is in the Car _1 Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Who is in the Car _1 ¡°Since I am no longer involved in this, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Qiao Xiaren shot a cold glare at Liu Qiang, who had orchestrated this entire charade, before she turned and walked away with grace. ¡°Qiao Xiaren!¡± Liu Qiang, unwilling to give up, attempted to retort, but he was swarmed and kept at bay by a throng of reporters. ¡°Mr. Liu, can you provide any details about Ms. Zhou¡¯s disfiguration due to this burn injury?¡± ¡°Mr. Liu, are there any misunderstandings between Ms. Zhou and Ms. Qiao?¡± ¡°Mr. Liu¡­¡± Liu Qiang was in for an endless storm of trouble and distress. Upon leaving the hospital, Qiao Xiaren slipped past the noise and chaos, heading towards a nearby bus station to return to school. The LED display on the square was promoting the ancient costume drama ¡°Dragon Girl¡±. The beautiful images, exquisite background music, and moving love story stirred up deep emotions in people. Looking at the flickering images on the LED screen, Qiao Xiaren was suddenly reminded of the dazzling stage from her past life, with fans screaming crazily below. She remembered how her mentor taught her earnestly when she was required to reflect on her actions while facing the wall. ¡°Xiaren, if you have a dream in your heart, hold onto it as long as you can. Let bygones be bygones when it comes to the past. Only love and dreams should never be neglected. Look at the path beneath your feet, and raise your head to look at the sky sometimes, maybe you will find a different life.¡± The glamorous stage, that was her dream. ¡°Master, I will remember your teachings.¡± For the first time, Xiaren¡¯s tears began to flow, emitting a dazzling light like diamonds, refracting self-confidence and composure. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Unbeknownst to Qiao Xiaren, a black sedan had parked beside her. The car window slowly descended to reveal the silhouette of the person inside. ¡°Xiaren!¡± Looking at the slightly familiar face that came into her view, Qiao Xiaren was stunned. Si Zhilan? No wonder she barely recognized her. Si Zhilan often donned a military uniform in Shanshui Town, appearing like a tomboy. Now, in her feminine attire, she looked like the girl next door instead. ¡°Is it really you? What a coincidence.¡± Seeing Xiaren seemed to bring great joy to Si Zhilan, who swiftly exited the car with a handbag in tow after unlocking the door. ¡°Miss Si.¡± ¡°Why the formality? Just call me Zhilan.¡± Si Zhilan took Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand and behaved very warmly. Xiaren felt a bit awkward but looking at Si Zhilan¡¯s face, she could not bear to push her away, and gently curved her lips. Si Zhilan looked at her, ¡°Xiaren, after parting in Shanshui Town last time, I never thought I¡¯d see you again in this life. My parents heard about you saving me and they wanted to meet and thank you personally. Now seems like a good time for us to have a meal together. Come, I¡¯ll take you to meet my parents!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Zhilan. It wasn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Although Qiao Xiaren attempted to reject the offer, Si Zhilan didn¡¯t mind and looked particularly sincere, ¡°Xiaren, my parents really want to meet you. They have no other intention, they just want to thank you in person.¡± With things having gone this far, Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t one to make a fuss, so she acquiesced, ¡°Alright, please thank your uncle and aunt for me.¡± ¡°You agreed? That¡¯s great, get in the car Xiaren, they¡¯ll be so happy to see you.¡± Si Zhilan seemed visibly elated as she walked around to the driver¡¯s seat. Her parents must really love this daughter of theirs, Xiaren contemplated, a pang of envy suddenly welled up within her. She walked to the back seat and bent over to get in. She didn¡¯t notice the victorious smirk Si Zhilan sported in the driver¡¯s seat. Just as she sat down in the back seat, Xiaren immediately sensed an unusual aura about the surroundings. As she turned her head, her gaze met a pair of deep, black eyes. The man, with his half-closed starry eyes and slender fingers resting on the back seat, tapped rhythmically with an air of nonchalance. His side face was bathed in the soft glow, his refined and sleek features radiated an aura of cool and aloofness. Qiao Xiaren suddenly tensed. Why hadn¡¯t Si Zhilan told her that Si Limo was in the car?! Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76 Man who Says One Thing but Means Another_1 Chapter 76: Chapter 76 Man who Says One Thing but Means Another_1 Qiao Xiaren froze, an uncommon sight. Unlike the cold, stiff military uniform he had worn when they first met, he was now draped in a deep gray trench coat, tailor-made, accentuating his figure, exuding a sense of modesty and nobility. A faint aroma lingered around his nostrils, entwining with a bewitching aura. The handsome face before her eyes was unparalleled in its glory, its slight gleam perfectly concealing the underlying chill and ruthlessness. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be here? Comparatively speaking, it¡¯s more curious as to why you¡¯re here.¡± The deep voice retorted in her ear, only then did Qiao Xiaren realize this man was closer to her than expected. Without a peep, she shuffled a little further way. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the bus.¡± ¡°After you get on the bus, do you always look for something to hold on to?¡± Si Limo asked, his expression unchanged. His eyes drop to look at her hand. Only then did Qiao Xiaren notice that her hand was still resting on his. Beneath her palm was the warm, jade-like sensation of the man¡¯s hand. She seemed able to feel the tenderness and strength of his fingers. His hand, coincidentally, was placed on the real leather seat. ¡°Sorry.¡± As if electrocuted, Qiao Xiaren swiftly pulled her hand away, staring fixedly at the scenery ahead. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He looked at her calmly, barely smiled, his eyes shining faintly like a thin mist. The warmth vanished from his hand, as though he wasn¡¯t quite used to the absence. Qiao Xiaren gave a forced laugh: ¡°I was just being polite, don¡¯t take it personally.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Si Zhilan, who had been carefully listening to their conversation, suddenly broke into laughter. But at seeing Si Limo¡¯s stern face in the rearview mirror, she choked back her laughter, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Just carry on, I¡¯m not laughing at you.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ ¡°Ignore her.¡± Si Limo withdrew his gaze and began to openly survey the person in front of him. As if recalled something, he placed the instant hot milk tea he was holding in her hand. He looked at her confused gaze, the tips of his ears seemed to redden slightly, but his face remained serious, revealing no hint of any abnormality. ¡°Zhilan bought this on the way here. It¡¯s too sweet for my taste, I don¡¯t like it.¡± Si Zhilan: ¡°¡­¡± Who¡¯s the man who asked to stop the car on the road to buy milk tea? Oh dear brother of mine, you¡¯re right, girls need to be coaxed, but you¡¯ve got to speak up! Si Zhilan groaned inwardly. It seems, her brother¡¯s life-long happiness still depends on her. Qiao Xiaren felt the warmth in her hands. The man turned his face to the side, casting a dark shadow with his long eyelashes. ¡°Thank you.¡± They soon arrived at the entrance of the Si Family residence. Si Zhilan got out of the car and diligently held the car door open for Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Young Master, Miss, you¡¯re back.¡± The refined butler was standing at the entrance with a kind smile on his face. ¡°Where are our parents?¡± Si Zhilan, pandering Qiao Xiaren forward, introduced, ¡°Butler, this is Xiaren, her surname is Qiao.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Qiao.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°The Madam and her husband have just returned from a meeting and are currently in the study.¡± The butler was somewhat curious about Qiao Xiaren, especially since she was brought back by Si Limo. The Si family¡¯s house was expansive and its layout was slightly different from most; spacious, weighty but still elegant and tastefully decorated. Verdant trees surrounded the iron gates, with brilliant red-thorny rosaries ensnaring the front. ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Si Zhilan sprinted all the way, while Si Limo, his hands in his trench coat pockets, followed leisurely behind. The Madam of the Si family had heard her daughter¡¯s voice from afar. She pushed open the door to the study and walked onto the balcony. Under the lush potted plants, she saw that familiar, beaming face. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Mrs. Si_1 Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Mrs. Si_1 Lady Si looked surprisingly youthful for her age, her inherent elegance and aura of nobility radiating silently. Naturally, she also exuded the intimidating air inherent to the well-born. The Si Family was a family with a complex background, being of nobility automatically came with an air of dominance, thus, they inherently possessed a somewhat awe-inspiring aura. ¡°Mom, this is Xiaren I told you about. If not for Xiaren saving me last time, your daughter wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it back alive.¡± Si Zhilan playfully hugged her mother¡¯s arm. Lady Si reluctantly extended a finger to tap Zhilan¡¯s forehead, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, you¡¯re too old to act spoiled.¡± Ever since Zhilan returned from Shanshui Town with her brother last time, she seemed to have become a different person from head to toe. The experience had made her more mature and stable, but also more cheerful. ¡°Good day, Lady Si.¡± Upon hearing the greeting, Lady Si lifted her head, her sharp and cold eyes scanning Xiaren from top to bottom. It felt as if she was seeing through Xiaren, as if she were unclothed, knowing everything about her. ¡°So you are Xiaren. There¡¯s something very likeable about this child. I didn¡¯t have the chance to thank you in person for last time. Without you, we really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do with Zhilan.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, ma¡¯am, it was a small matter.¡± In Qiao Xiaren¡¯s view, it was merely a mutual exchange. She had saved Si Zhilan, and in return could benefit from the Si family¡¯s favour. Additionally, she had severed the link to Qiao Anchu, who could have potentially used this as a motive to make his move. Why wouldn¡¯t she be willing? Lady Si suddenly smiled, her dominating aura disappearing as she naturally and affectionately held Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand. Her hand was soft; it felt maternal. Xiaren felt a strange stirring in her heart, softening her from within. Si Zhilan suddenly interjected, ¡°Oh Xiaren, you and my mom are really meant to be. She hasn¡¯t ever taken a liking to another girl in all these years. Mom, since you like Xiaren so much, why don¡¯t you just accept her as your daughter-in-law?¡± Qiao Xiaren choked on Si Zhilan¡¯s words, about to say something when she was interrupted by Lady Si¡¯s slightly surprised voice, ¡°Zhilan, are you serious?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Lady Si took Xiaren¡¯s hand again, her gaze focused on her, ¡°Xiaren, would you really be willing to be our Si family¡¯s daughter-in-law? That would be wonderful! If I had a daughter-in-law like you, I would be truly blessed!¡± Ever since they left Shanshui Town, Zhilan had been singing Xiaren¡¯s praises to her parents. Now meeting her in person, she was indeed exactly as they had imagined. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile stiffened. When had she ever said she was willing? In the middle of their conversation, Si Limo strode over to Xiaren, his tall figure towering over her, ¡°Mom, this is Xiaren¡¯s first visit, don¡¯t scare her.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile grew even more forced. His words sounded ambiguous, as if she was really visiting her future mother-in-law for the first time. ¡°Look at me, getting ahead of myself.¡± Lady Si gently stroked the back of Xiaren¡¯s hand, her smile growing even more tender, ¡°Aunt Lan has prepared lunch, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Without another word, Lady Si warmly led Xiaren by the hand towards the living room. Taking advantage of Lady Si leaving, Si Zhilan pulled her aside to whisper, ¡°Xiaren, my mom isn¡¯t usually easy to get along with, it¡¯s rare for you to please her so much. It¡¯s all thanks to me singing your praises in front of her, so she has a good impression of you. Xiaren, you don¡¯t have to thank me too much!¡± For the happiness of her brother, she¡¯d really put in a lot of effort behind the scenes; you know! Qiao Xiaren was left speechless for a moment, deciding to simply stand aside and listen to Si Zhilan speak with a subtle smile on her face. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Seems Familiar_1 Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Seems Familiar_1 The dinner was quite pleasant, although Qiao Xiaren did not get to meet the Si Family¡¯s patriarch throughout. She had heard that he was a very strict person ¨C once a formidable figure on the battlefield and still influential in the military and political circles even after retiring from the frontlines. Xiaren didn¡¯t know what Si Zhilan had said to Lady Si to endear herself to her, but as the dinner wore on, Lady Si looked at her with affection, treating her as if she were her own daughter. ¡°Limo, kindly see Xiaren home for me.¡± When Lady Si approached the door, she seemed to remember something and looked over her shoulder at her son, Si Limo. The corners of his lips curled up in a barely visible smirk, his expression icy. ¡°No need, I can take a taxi at the front door.¡± ¡°How can there be no need? Do as I say.¡± Lady Si insisted before looking at her silent son walking towards the garage. She felt relieved; her son was finally showing some responsibility. For some reason, Xiaren seemed oddly familiar to her, especially her eyes. They were deep and dark, making one¡¯s heart skip a beat. They reminded her of someone from her past. An image seemed to flicker in her mind, only to disappear as quickly as it arrived. Meanwhile, Qiao Xiaren no longer felt compelled to refuse and followed a few steps behind Si Limo. ¡°How have you been?¡± The sudden question caused Xiaren¡¯s eyebrows to flutter. She looked at the man next to her thoughtfully before replying: ¡°Not too bad.¡± ¡°Not too bad?¡± He stopped in his tracks, his narrow eyes giving her a scrutinizing look. ¡°Are you sure¡­ that¡¯s what you would call ¡®not too bad¡¯?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? It was clear that Si Limo was referring to the incident with Zhou Siyu. ¡°This is how the entertainment industry works, glamorous on the outside, brutal competition on the inside. But there¡¯s nobody who can play me.¡± Xiaren¡¯s expression was calm and her eyes, filled with brilliant light, met his gaze steadily. She seemed as though she was about to drown him in her vast, cerulean depths. ¡°Nobody can play you?¡± Si Limo repeated her words, his eyes, now darker, studied her face closely. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re that strong? Unexpected things happen all the time in this industry. Do you really think you can control everything? You¡¯re beautiful, but still a woman. The entertainment world is like walking on thin ice, and if you¡¯re not careful¡­¡± On hearing this, Xiaren¡¯s smile widened and she replied with a playful tilt of her head, ¡°Thank you for complimenting my looks.¡± ¡°¡­Can you please pay attention to what I¡¯m saying!¡± Si Limo frowned slightly, but deep down, he felt a strange sense of warmth towards this defiant girl. He felt a pang of concern, even though she probably didn¡¯t need it. But he knew, Xiaren was far from weak. She was strong-willed, confident, and the dazzling stage seemed to be made for her, allowing her to shine in her own light and gain the recognition she sought. ¡°I know.¡± Xiaren lifted up her beautiful, radiant face, ¡°Thank you. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I have held this belief all along ¨C ¡®Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown¡¯. I¡¯m in pursuit of a single goal, the title of ¡®the King¡¯.¡± ¡°The King?¡± Si Limo¡¯s gaze softened, and the corners of his mouth twitched as his dark eyes stayed firmly on her. ¡°The King¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the King.¡± Xiaren¡¯s dazzling smile emanated an inner confidence and calmness, and it was hard not to believe in her. Yes, she was determined to defy her past life and reclaim her crown. ¡°I believe you because the stage shines because of you.¡± Si Limo was captivated by the expression on her face. No woman had ever made him feel this way. It was like basking in the morning light, a feeling so comfortable he sought to be closer. He had seen her dance and not believing, he stared at her photos for an entire night, not catching a wink of sleep. Even his posture on the couch and the focus in his eyes remained unaltered; it was as if he could never get enough of staring at her. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The Fated Feeling_1 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The Fated Feeling_1 It was as though some predestined whimsical feeling was working in the shadows. ¡°Thank you, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so articulate.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a sideways smile as she brushed her loose strands of hair behind her ears. Si Limo turned his face to her, his ear inexplicably reddened, the contrast of his demure blush and his icy expression strangely captivating. The driver trailing behind them couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth: why did he get the impression that some woman was teasing their young master? What was behind this flirtatious tone? The women these days are truly skilled at flirting with both genders. Poor master Si, the redness in his ears said it all. ¡°Give me the keys,¡± he ordered. A reserved voice sounded, and the driver looked up to see master Si¡¯s elegant hand extended in his direction. The driver understood immediately and handed the car keys to him. Only when Si Limo and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s figures ultimately faded away did the driver realize: clearly, master Si wanted some alone time with her. The white Bentley swiftly traversed the highway. Her hair fluttered in the gentle breeze, exuding a subtle and elegant scent unlike the cosmetic products of ordinary women. Si Limo could smell her fragrance infiltrating his nostrils; he breathed it in almost greedily. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave her side, finding himself under some sort of spell, unable to articulate the nature of what he was feeling. The scenery outside raced backward. Eventually, they arrived at Capital High School. Qiao Xiaren unbuckled her seatbelt and bid farewell to Si Limo with a smile. When a car like this parks outside, naturally it drew many curious gazes, yet all they could see were hazy silhouettes and shadows. ¡°Jianian, isn¡¯t that your class¡¯s new dazzling flower?¡± A group of young boys, their backpacks slung over their shoulders, couldn¡¯t resist stopping their bicycles at the sight of the impressive car. Their natural fascination for cars was evident. With one foot on the ground and the other one resting on a pedal, they stared in curiosity. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Upon seeing the girl¡¯s profile, Sheng Ming squinted and nudged the boy standing next to him. Ye Jianian squinted at the girl stepping out of the Bentley with a questioning frown ¨C it was actually Qiao Xiaren! ¡°So it really is her!¡± Ye Jianian¡¯s face hardened; he lost all interest in the car and immediately cycled towards the school via a small shaded path. Alighting from a luxury car signified either she was a mistress to some rich man or had been chosen by some old man. No wonder she had looked down on him with such arrogance earlier. So she was nothing more than a gold-digging harlot! Ye Jianian walked into the classroom with his bag, his eyes scanning for Qiao Xiaren only to find she wasn¡¯t there. He tossed his bag onto his desk, his frustration needing an outlet. ¡°Class President Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Upon spotting Ye Jianian, Ye Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately approached him with an attentive smile. ¡°Ye Qing, have you seen Qiao Xiaren?¡± Ye Jianian¡¯s expression softened slightly, but it was still clouded with a dreary hue. ¡°Qiao Xiaren? I haven¡¯t seen her.¡± Ye Qing smiled with a slight shift of his gaze, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because she¡¯s teaming up with the renowned actor Chu. She acts like she¡¯s above others, not even practicing basic singing and dancing skills diligently. If her abilities get rusty, I¡¯m sure the Film Academy will reject her ¨C what a pity.¡± Ye Qing couldn¡¯t help but take some pleasure in her potential downfall. Let Qiao Xiaren think highly of herself! Their school¡¯s Film Academy was incredibly competitive. Only twenty spots were available per cohort ¨C not to mention countless hours practicing in front of the mirror, they wished their classmates would fall behind. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Great Job_1 Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Great Job_1 As soon as Bin Xia, Huo Xiaoning and Zhao Mei stepped in, they heard Ye Qing speaking ill of Qiao Xiaren from the seats behind the door. Their faces instantly turned sour. A bottle of mineral water landed with a ¡®thud¡¯ on the table in front of them, startling both Ye Qing and Ye Jianian. Looking up, Ye Qing met three bright and pretty faces. They were definitely not friendly. ¡°Ye, the academic representative, did your parents teach you to gossip about others behind their backs?¡± Huo Xiaoning was always rather straightforward and sharp-tongued. Ye Qing, choked for words in front of Ye Jianian, couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Creating cliques in class? What, Huo Xiaoning, do you actually regard Qiao Xiaren as a goddess? I really don¡¯t understand¨C can anyone casually be crowned a goddess?¡± ¡°So what if she is?¡± Huo Xiaoning slapped the table, exuding a strong aura. ¡°You can talk about me, but you cannot badmouth my goddess! Casually? If you think it¡¯s easy, how about you go ahead and make people respect you as a goddess? Are you so jealous that it¡¯s now unacceptable for others to look good?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing that Zhao Mei and Bin Xia also chimed in, while Ye Jianian had no intention of defending her, Ye Qing¡¯s eyes reddened with grievance. She argued back, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not as attractive as her, but that doesn¡¯t mean you have to come over and humiliate me. Is this fun to you?¡± After speaking, Ye Qing began to sob as though she had suffered a great grievance. At this moment, when class was about to start, her crying attracted a number of onlookers. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Huo Xiaoning immediately became infuriated upon hearing this. She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Qing to be such a manipulative person. They had just come to stop her from talking behind their goddess¡¯s back, yet she had turned it around to accuse them of humiliating her? ¡°Stop crying.¡± Ye Jianian gently patted Ye Qing¡¯s back. The image of a victim was vivid in her performance. Everyone was classmates, and no one wanted to make things so nasty. They even thought that Huo Xiaoning had said something to make Ye Qing angry. ¡°Huo Xiaoning, you should apologize.¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no need to have such a falling out among classmates¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± Huo Xiaoning retorted angrily. ¡°Unbelievable, she really is a two-faced hypocrite! Dare you say again what you just said?¡± Ye Qing remained silent, crying even harder. Qiao Xiaren entered the classroom just as the bell rang. Almost simultaneously, all eyes landed on the girl who was slowly walking in. ¡°What happened? Why is everyone gathered here?¡± Her calm and gentle voice was exceptionally soothing. The students instinctively made way, and the whole classroom fell silent, save for the sound of Ye Qing¡¯s sobbing. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Ye Jianian looked over, his eyes filled with complex emotions. ¡°This situation started because of you, so you need to solve it. It would be best if you apologize to Ye.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion as she glanced at Ye Qing. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, we may not be as pretty as you, but do you really need to humiliate me in front of everyone?¡± Ye Qing looked somewhat hysterical, her lips quivering as she glared at Qiao Xiaren, looking extremely pitiful. As she finished speaking, Ye Qing once again burst into tears. ¡°Stop playing the victim, it was clearly you who¡­¡± Huo Xiaoning was about to curse, when she felt a slender hand lightly touch her shoulder and gently pull her back. Looking up, she saw that Qiao Xiaren had moved in front of her. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± In an instant, an image of the formidable goddess Qiao sprang up in the hearts of Huo Xiaoning, Bin Xia, and the others. Wow, the goddess was really impressive! Was she going to protect them? She was indeed awesome! Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Is There Something Wrong?_1 Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Is There Something Wrong?_1 Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Qing, her lips gently revealing a hint of a smile. The mockery in her eyes passed quickly. In her previous life in the entertainment industry, Ye Qing would often use sympathetic pleas to win the favor of others. She remembered when Ye Qing made her debut, she latched onto a prestigious drama producer to gain her footing in the business. A myriad of rumors emerged afterward, and most of the roles she played were in low-budget web series. However, when the right opportunity came along, Ye Qing gained significant fame for her role in a large-scale historical palace drama called ¡°Weng Zifu,¡± where she played one of the concubines. As soon as she rose to fame, numerous scandals from her past were exposed. Her company worked hard to clear her name and, unexpectedly, Miss Ye was smart enough to play the victim, winning over a legion of fans and successfully whitewashing her reputation. Looking back, those tears really did wonders. Black history could be whitewashed with tears, and even the truth could be turned into a lie with crying. ¡°Miss Ye, could you please tell me why Xiaoning and the others would openly call you ugly?¡± Qiao Xiaren spoke lightly, seemingly curious. Why? Because she had badmouthed Qiao Xiaren! Ye Qing¡¯s face darkened, but she couldn¡¯t voice the truth. The voice was calm, devoid of much emotion, yet the mention of the word ¡°ugly¡± pierced straight to Ye Qing¡¯s heart. She bit her lip, her fingers slowly clenched into a fist, and she scoffed, ¡°Miss Qiao, why are you pretending? Weren¡¯t you the one who had them demean me? What does it matter that you are beautiful? I haven¡¯t done anything to you. Do you find this kind of humiliation amusing?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qiao Xiaren appeared quite surprised, a marvelous smile on her face, her gaze deep and profound. ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t need to degrade you in such a childish way, being beautiful is already a fact for me. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in using such a fact to humiliate you.¡± The last sentence from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips accompanied by a slight laugh made her crimson lips even more radiant, her skin was luminous, making everyone¡¯s heart flutter. Ye Qing, whose tears seemed like they were under control as if by a switch, couldn¡¯t shed a tear. She was just stonily staring at the person in front of her. Contempt? Despise? Qiao Xiaren just stood there, without even bothering to raise her eyelids, her arrogant demeanor seemed to scorn everyone. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Amidst Ye Qing¡¯s stupor, Qiao Xiaren casually shrugged, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going back to my seat.¡± ¡­ Watching Qiao Xiaren return to her seat and casually tidy up her desk as if nothing had happened, left everyone in a state of disbelief. The powerful and domineering Queen Qiao has ended the drama just like that? Everyone, as if in a dream, slowly returned to their seats, their minds churning with memories of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s arrival until the teacher entered the classroom, bringing them back to reality. Those sitting close to her stared at the elegance she exuded. Their hearts roared with jealousy. How could she be so cool and brazen? Even though she seemed arrogant, why was her appearance so destructively handsome? At her desk, Qiao Xiaren was diligently doing her work. Ye Jianian watched her long eyelashes, calm yet beautiful. His heart clenched as he remembered her getting out of that car earlier. ¡°Teacher.¡± Ye Jianian abruptly stood up, naturally attracting the attention of the teacher: ¡°Class president, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Implicit Sarcasm_1 Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Implicit Sarcasm_1 ¡°I don¡¯t want to share a desk with Qiao anymore.¡± Ye Jianian stated his wish without any hint of subtlety, expressing himself in a crude and straightforward manner. The teacher blinked, glancing first at the ever-indifferent Qiao Xiaren, then returning her gaze to Ye Jianian, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I think, considering the kind of high-status person Qiao is, she must not be able to tolerate someone like me. I might as well take the initiative to move away to avoid being a nuisance,¡± replied Ye Jianian. His tone was filled with clear sarcasm, detectable by anyone. Qiao Xiaren almost burst into laughter. How did she manage to offend Ye Jianian? Was his life at risk if he did not find trouble with her? Everybody knew that Ye Jianian¡¯s mother was a manager of a state-owned company, and his father was some sort of bureau leader. In the art class, this was considered a high social ranking. But now he was purposely demeaning himself to aggrandize Qiao Xiaren, inevitably leading to speculation. Teacher Li adjusted her glasses awkwardly and gave a slight cough. She knew well that Qiao Xiaren, although a promising talent, possibly ended up in this prestigious school because of someone else¡¯s influence. Qiao Xiaren was at a loss. Why did Ye Jianian persistently antagonize her? If he wanted to change seats, he could have privately requested the teacher. Exposing his intention in public would only stir up unnecessary discussions about her. However, Qiao Xiaren generally ignored insignificant people, as long as their actions were not too excessive. She had too many other things to worry about to give attention to these individuals and their actions. ¡°Your thoughts?¡± Teacher Li turned her gaze to Qiao Xiaren. Xiaren showed no sign of panic, and simply stood up and replied elegantly, ¡°I have no objection.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t want to see Ye Jianian¡¯s hypocritical face. Finding that both parties had no objections, Teacher Li naturally didn¡¯t say anything, and directly let them exchange seats according to their own wishes. Ye Jianian looked at Qiao Xiaren, his eyes a bit chilly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? He started packing up his bag, as if he couldn¡¯t stand being next to Qiao Xiaren for another second. Nobody expected Ye Jianian to start packing up his things on the spot. This was obviously an attempt to embarrass Qiao Xiaren. Bin Xia was about to interfere but was held back by Huo Xiaoning. It was better to keep quiet at times like this, especially since they had the goddess Qiao. Ye Jianian intentionally made noise as he packed up, but Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t even look up. This made Ye Jianian even more frustrated, and he hastily retreated to the back row. Earlier in the day, many boys had spotted Qiao Xiaren emerging from a luxurious car. Now, surely no boy would be willing to sit with her. Imagining the awkward scene of Qiao Xiaren sitting alone, Ye Jianian felt a wave of satisfaction. Backpack in hand, he took a seat next to Ye Qing. Seeing the boy she admired choosing to sit with her, Ye Qing¡¯s mood lifted, and her eyes were filled with affection. Teacher Li adjusted her glasses, glancing around the room; she found it strange that no boys volunteered to sit with Qiao Xiaren. The class had a rule that boys and girls must sit together. Bai Xinran, observing the situation, stood up and looked around, ¡°What, no boys want to sit with Xiaren? Qiao is quite a beauty. Don¡¯t tell me none of you boys want to be seated next to a beautiful girl?¡± Bai Xinran spoke loudly, obviously trying to add to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s embarrassment. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Green Hat_1 Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Green Hat_1 Those boys glanced at each other, all with an unwilling look. Zhao Mei couldn¡¯t understand, usually these boys would do anything to be close to them, why have they changed today? Of course, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Jianian had posted a speculative message about Qiao Xiaren getting out of a luxury car in the boys¡¯ group chat. They called her a gold-digger, superficial and vain. Some boys even maliciously speculated that an older man was interested in Qiao Xiaren. This is common among losers who resent the rich and resent women who try to climb the social ladder. Now, no matter how attractive Qiao Xiaren is, they would intentionally isolate her. Ye Qing and Bai Xinran looked at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s awkward scene with a smug smile, clearly reveling in the situation. The corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She looked at Bai Xinran with cold eyes. No wonder Bai Xinran was able to form such a close friendship with Ye Qing in her previous life. Their shared malice made them a perfect match! Zhang Hong furrowed his brows slightly, his handsome face devoid of much emotion. Rising to his feet, he dragged his school bag and took a seat next to Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Xiaren, I¡¯ll be your deskmate from now on. Please guide me a lot.¡± Zhang Hong turned his face, and a slightly green smile appeared on his fair, handsome face. Such a pure and beautiful smile touched Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart, and a warm current slowly passed through her. This feeling was very different. Like being surrounded by disgusting black mud, but a ray of sunshine is warmly scattered on her. She, who had experienced such darkness, greatly cherished it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? ¡°Thank you, Zhang Hong, really, thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren said seriously. Those bright and clear eyes were like pearls glistening under the calm stream, radiating light. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Zhang Hong smiled shyly, and his pale face blushed slightly. Ms. Li breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the podium to continue teaching. No matter how reluctantly Ye Qing and others were, they had to grit their teeth and continue the class, yet they learned nothing. After barely getting through the 40-minute class, as soon as the teacher stepped out, the eerie voice of Bai Xinran resonated, ¡°Good for you, Zhang Hong, to be the deskmate of Qiao Xiaren. If you like her, there¡¯s no need to be so self-deprecating. Be careful in future not to be cuckolded unawares. After all, she did get out of a¡­¡± Youths are generally naive, but from Bai Xinran¡¯s mouth always popped out defaming words about Qiao Xiaren, as if Qiao Xiaren owed her something. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face was expressionless, and her gaze turned colder: ¡°So, being a deskmate with someone means you are into them? Then, with all the boys you have sat with, did you like them all at some point or have they all been cuckolds?¡± High school students are reluctant to even utter the words ¡°young love,¡± yet Bai Xinran was so shameless, deliberately making their relationship sound ambiguous. ¡°Exactly!¡± Huo Xiaoning angrily chimed in on behalf of Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Bai Xinran, you¡¯re so young and you can say the word ¡®cuckold,¡¯ have you ever cuckolded someone?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Xinran had tears in her eyes and looked as if she had suffered a great grievance, ¡°You¡¯re all bullying me too much!¡± ¡°Thanks, but it¡¯s just reciprocation. It¡¯s just a matter of changing seats, and you have to make dirty remarks and poison our ears with talk of ¡®cuckolding¡¯ ¨C is your brain made of mud?¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced coolly at Bai Xinran and raised her chin slightly, ¡°You say we¡¯re bullying you too much, so I might as well cement your accusation, don¡¯t you think?¡± Before Bai Xinran could react, Qiao Xiaren picked up a book from the table and threw it lighting fast, hitting Bai Xinran right in the face. ¡°You should remember to watch your mouth, or else don¡¯t blame me for sewing it shut for you! Don¡¯t think since you¡¯re a girl I can¡¯t harm you, I¡¯m also a girl and I don¡¯t have to spare you because of that!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren!¡± Bai Xinran was absolutely livid. She hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Xiaren to dare to openly shame her in front of so many people! Bai Xinran couldn¡¯t help herself and continued, shrieking, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be high-and-mighty here, did you not see the message in the class group or are you pretending not to? You skank, who uses her pretty face to sleep with men everywhere! You¡¯re just a rotten woman who¡¯s been dumped again and again!¡± As soon as Bai Xinran finished speaking, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze started to glow cold. Immediately following, a heavy slap crossed Bai Xinran¡¯s face. Bai Xinran didn¡¯t even react, she screamed and fell to the ground from the slap, collapsing on the floor. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Until They Shut Up_1 Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Until They Shut Up_1 The classroom fell silent, nobody expected Qiao Xiaren to actually throw a punch. All Huo Xiaoning could think was: ¡®The goddess is fierce!¡¯ ¡°Qiao Xiaren, how dare you hit someone in front of so many people? That¡¯s outrageous. Do you really have to be this vicious towards your classmates?¡± Ye Qing stepped forward, looking at Bai Xinran with slight disdain, but still playing the part of a good friend and supporting her. Even in this situation, she still played the victim, fiercely accusing Qiao Xiaren, it was a downright provocation. Such deep sisterhood, quite moving! Upon hearing this, Bi Xia scoffed and retorted, ¡°Vicious? Just now, Bai Xinran harshly insulted Qiao Xiaren in front of everyone, talking about flirting with men, being a slut, being cuckolded, were you deaf, Ye Qing? Everyone heard it, are these words a person should say? Who can be more vicious than you? Not only being vicious but also acting like an innocent lamb, stop disgusting us, Ye Qing!¡± ¡°Exactly, pretending to be innocent! So foul-mouthed, it¡¯s as if she¡¯s a toilet. It¡¯s our fault now?¡± Huo Xiaoning felt a great sense of relief. For people like this who spew foul words, a heavy setback is a must! Zhao Mei quietly added from the side, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say it, but Ye Qing was just spreading rumors about Qiao in the back. When we tried to stop her, she even attacked us! Ye Qing, we won¡¯t take the blame for embarrassing you. We hate it when some people play the villain, and then bite us as if we were the real unforgivable sinners!¡± Ye Qing didn¡¯t expect Zhao Mei to reveal everything that had just happened. She was so angry that she almost choked. Her face turned from pale to flushed, ¡°You¡­are talking nonsense!¡± She tried her best to argue, but her gaze became more and more dodgy, realizing that the way the rest of the class was looking at her had changed. The others also spoke up, indeed Bai Xinran¡¯s words were too harsh and malicious, any other girl in class would have been brought to tears. ¡°That¡¯s too much, Xiaren has never provoked them¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, Xiaren is so pretty and nice, who would bother Ye Qing?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Bai Xinran was in shock, as if she was hit hard. There was a handprint on her delicate face, all swollen. She looked at Qiao Xiaren in a stupor, her lips trembled a few times without uttering a word, her eyes revealed ill will and fear. Xiaren shook her hand, as if shaking off dust, with utter disdain, ¡°Bai Xinran, didn¡¯t I tell you? For problems that can be solved with my hands, I absolutely won¡¯t resort to dirty words or arguing¡ªthose time-wasting methods. I¡¯ve endured you and Ye Qing for a long time now. If you piss me off again, I won¡¯t mind showing you what true viciousness is!¡± Beat them till they shuts up! Zhao Mei noticed the classroom group chat that Bai Xinran had talked about, and she felt there must be something fishy. There must be something in the group chat that gave Bai Xinran the audacity to openly slander Qiao Xiaren. As soon as she opened the chat, a bunch of 99+ messages popped up. Zhao Mei scrolled up and read all the messages thoroughly. It turned out that when these people saw Qiao Xiaren get out of a Bentley, they maliciously speculated that she was being favored by some old man! Zhao Mei quickly gave the phone to Qiao Xiaren, who glanced at the screen and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°Who spread this news? Favored by an old man? Haha, what a vivid imagination.¡± Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85: The Brain is a Good Thing_1 Chapter 85: Chapter 85: The Brain is a Good Thing_1 Qiao Xiaren quietly lifted her eyes. The mesmerizing, ink-like depth of her gaze swept across the surrounding crowd causing everyone to involuntarily take a few steps back, everyone except Ye Jianian who stood unmoved in place. ¡°Is it you?¡± Xiaren took a few steps forward, her face illuminated by a stunning and radiant smile. But the moment those two words, ¡°Is it you?¡± left her lips, Ye Jianian felt as if a cold wind had swept across his back. Qiao Xiaren slightly lowered her gaze, a deep darkness beginning to spread from the depths of her eyes. Looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s incredibly beautiful face, Ye Jianian felt his resolve soften a bit. Boys always found it hard to be tough on beautiful girls. He believed that even if Qiao Xiaren had previously led a decadent life, they could persuade her to change her ways as long as they all tried. Moreover, he thought, Qiao Xiaren must be clinging to those old men because she had no money. An orphan without money or a father would indeed have a rough time surviving in this bustling city. Pretty pitiful. Some people are like that, conjecturing about others with ulterior motives while pretending to play the good guy. Ye Jianian said, ¡°Qiao Xiaren, hurry up and leave those old men. You are young and beautiful. What if you get into a film academy someday? If you become famous, your dark history will surely be exposed.¡± Continuing his unprompted advice, Ye Jianian added, ¡°Don¡¯t blame Qiao Xiaren everyone. She must not have intentionally become a bar hostess. Even though she¡¯s currently leading a life of moral decay, as long as Qiao Xiaren is willing to correct her mistakes, she will still be our classmate.¡± Those old men? At Ye Jianian¡¯s words, the classmates¡¯ mouths hung open in surprise. They had only guessed that Qiao Xiaren had caught the eye of an older man, but now Ye Jianian was saying there were several. Had Qiao Xiaren really become a bar hostess? If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jianian¡¯s earnest attitude, they would have thought he was doing it on purpose. ¡°What do you mean? Qiao has been hanging out with several old men? She worked at a hostess club?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 As soon as Ye Jianian finished speaking, Qiao Xiaren had effectively become a morally corrupt woman who had fallen for money. He hadn¡¯t clearly seen the man¡¯s face in the Bentley, but he distinctly saw two figures inside. In his opinion, an unaccompanied beautiful girl coming to school in a luxury car could only mean she was the new mistress of a wealthy old man. Beautiful women were just playthings for rich men, after all. ¡°Ye Jianian, are you even human?¡± Huo Xiaoning shouted, frustrated. How could there be a man like this; not only insinuating but also assuming that he was doing a good deed. He was clearly tarnishing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s reputation! Yet, Ye Jianian seemed completely oblivious as he added, ¡°Why are you like this? I clearly said all this for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s benefit¡­¡± ¡°For my benefit?¡± Qiao Xiaren lifted her eyes and approached his desk. With a slight push, she flipped Ye Jianian¡¯s table over completely. The crash of the table hitting the floor echoed throughout the classroom. The eraser, books, pencils, and pencil case from the table all fell heavily onto the floor. The ink bottle from inside the fallen bag overturned and seeped onto the floor. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, are you crazy?! If you have something to say, say it. Why did you have to get violent?¡± Looking at his belongings scattered about, Ye Jianian¡¯s face was horribly distorted, an ugly expression creeping onto his face. ¡°Ye Jianian, I think you are not only mentally ill but also nauseating! You spread rumors and tarnish others¡¯ reputations without verification. For a man to sink to your level is truly extraordinary! You think you are so great, don¡¯t you? In reality, you are nothing more than a yapping dog. You are nothing but a pervert that makes one retch! Scheming against people behind their backs, it just shows what kind of person you are! Brains are a fine thing to have, if only you had one!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression remained unchanged, still lazily elegant. She dusted off her hand, her stunning demeanor creating a sharp contrast with her coarse language. Watching such a goddess, the class felt their blood boiling with excitement! Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Contempt_1 Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Contempt_1 ¡°Qiao Xiaren, have you lost your mind? Who are you calling a villain? How can there be a girl like you in this world? I was obviously worried about you going astray, trying to help you, but you slander me in front of all these people?¡± Ye Jianian accused her, pointing a shaking finger, his face turning extremely grim. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you¡­¡± ¡°Whoever agrees to it is it then? You should feel flattered that my goddess is calling you a villain, you¡¯re just a dog that likes to bark at others! Self-righteous, firm in your belief of being in the right, speaking without a filter, shallow and ignorant!¡± Huo Xiaoning sneered evily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, calling you a dog is an insult to those adorable dogs. With your foul mouth, it¡¯s not surprising that you use words as dirty as working at a brothel, only a toilet is worthy of the name Ye Jianian! Bi Chi will always be Bi Chi, even if he turns into a man, it won¡¯t change his slutty nature!¡± After delivering this inhalation, Huo Xiaoning took a long breath: ¡°Ye Jianian, I¡¯m swearing at you, forcing civilized people to use foul language!¡± The college entry examinations were in full swing, and Ye Jianian suddenly created a farce in class, clearly intending to ruin Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Huo Xiaoning, you-you-you¡­¡± Ye Jianian never thought there would come a day when he would be made to jump in anger like a quarreling housewife, veins throbbing on his forehead, lips twitching without being able to refute a single word, he could only stutter repeatedly: ¡°You-you are all too much¡­¡± Although Ye Jianian is often sharp-tongued, and can smear others whether intentionally or not, when it comes to quarrels, Ye Jianian, who always sees himself as superior, is never an equal match. Zhao Mei and Bin Xia secretly gave her a thumbs up, My sister, you¡¯re amazing! ¡°It¡¯s obviously Qiao Xiaren who¡¯s the villain, I didn¡¯t expect her to be so manipulative, being played by a rich old man and still daring to show her face. She¡¯s a filthy hostess that people can¡¯t bear to see!¡± With flushed face, Ye Jianian finally spat out these words. Qiao Xiaren raised her eyes slightly, her beautiful and dazzling eyes clear and contemptuous. ¡°Me, a villain? Pray tell, am I presuming evil about others? Am I spreading rumors behind people¡¯s backs? Am I slandering a girl as a hostess? A grown man like you gossiping and smearing others, making the entire class chaotic and full of strife, only proves you¡¯re the true villain!¡± Ye Jianian was so angry that he yelled, ¡°I saw everything with my own eyes, are you still trying to argue? And there are others who saw it too!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qiao Xiaren let out a word from the corner of her mouth and glanced at the others, ¡°Did you all personally see me following a rich old man?¡± The others looked at each other, somewhat guilty, and quickly shook their heads: ¡°No no no, we really didn¡¯t see.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? They hadn¡¯t seen clearly, just vaguely seen a silhouette, they hadn¡¯t thought it would blow up to this extent. No one in the class expected Ye Jianian to spread rumors in the group, and suddenly this boy, who was usually well-liked, seemed hateful. They never imagined that Ye Jianian was such a disgusting person in private. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face was sombre, her indifferent gaze as cold as ice, sending shivers down people¡¯s spine. She casually raised her hand and slapped Ye Jianian¡¯s hand pointing at her, not holding back her strength at all. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like being pointed at.¡± Her tone was casual, as if it were a matter of course, but it was chilly, making one unconsciously submissive. A burst of intense pain came from his hand, and the place where Qiao Xiaren hit turned red. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Eliminate Scum_1 Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Eliminate Scum_1 ¡± Qiao Xiaren, if you have the courage, prove your innocence to everyone, prove that you are not clinging to those old men?¡± Ye Jianian¡¯s gaze was full of malicious intent, ¡°Otherwise, I will spread this news around the school? By the way, I bet our teacher, Li, doesn¡¯t know that there¡¯s such a black sheep like you in our class?¡± Even if he has no evidence to support his claims, Qiao Xiaren also does not have any evidence to prove her innocence. With only her word against his, when the time comes, Qiao Xiaren will surely lose everything. Who asked her to refuse to know her good fortune? Looking at Ye Jianian¡¯s veiled malicious gaze, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes grew even colder, planning to destroy her reputation and ruin her? She got into Si Limo¡¯s car. It was not possible now to call Si Limo to prove her innocence, otherwise, things would only become more complicated. Thinking of Ye Jianian¡¯s nasty demeanor when he was following behind Qiao Anchu, it surprisingly overlapped with this sullen, hostile face in front of her. Xiaren suddenly stopped smiling, her gaze turned sharp and cold, so much so, that darkness seeped in from all sides. After being trampled on in a disgusting manner in her previous life, she only wanted a satisfying revenge in this lifetime, to kill whatever deity or Buddha comes in her path! Ye Jianian, this is what you asked for, don¡¯t blame me for the darkness without a sight of the sun in your future! Looking at Ye Jianian¡¯s maliciously triumphant gaze, Qiao Xiaren became even quieter, beginning to summon the System Lord. ¡°Xiaotian?¡± ¡°Here.¡± In her mind, Xiaotian¡¯s sweet and cute voice rang out, ¡°Qiaoqiao, what do you need Xiaotian to do for you?¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Knock out the man in front of me.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï ¡°OK, target locked.¡± ¡°Execute.¡± ¡°Deducting 100 points of Star Luck Value.¡± Before anyone could react, Ye Jianian suddenly felt an invisible heavy blow coming from his head, his eyes rolled up, and he convulsed on the floor. The originally quiet classroom became chaotic because of Ye Jianian¡¯s sudden collapse, and students hastily helped Ye Jianian up. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened to Ye?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, he suddenly fainted while talking!¡± Qiao Xiaren was calm as she casually took out her phone and dialed 120. Everyone didn¡¯t think too much. When the ambulance arrived, they quickly lifted Ye Jianian onto the stretcher. The previous commotion abruptly ended. Watching the teacher and students take Ye Jianian to the hospital, Qiao Xiaren first went back to her small rented flat, put on her mask and changed into a deep black coat. Feeling the dark aura coming from the host, Xiaotian¡¯s voice rang in her mind, ¡°Qiaoqiao, where are you planning to go?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled into a harmless and innocent smile, ¡°I want someone to die!¡± Such an innocent smile made Xiaotian shiver involuntarily. It felt like someone was about to be in big trouble. Half an hour later, Qiao Xiaren left. The hospital was filled with a strong smell of disinfectant. The young duty nurse was sitting at the front desk playing on her phone. A tall figure approached, ¡°Excuse me, in which ward is Ye Jianian, who was just brought in this morning?¡± The nurse looked up, and was drawn in by the pair of icy, jade-like eyes of the stranger. These eyes seemed to have the ability to captivate people, and left her utterly defeated. How could there be such a beautiful pair of eyes in this world? When she regained her senses, the nurse blushed, ¡°Ye Jianian? Let me check¡­ oh, he¡¯s in room 1101.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The stranger turned and left, leaving behind a faint fragrance. The nurse watched the retreating figure, her face red and in awe. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Go Die_1 Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Go Die_1 Room No. 1101 When Qiao Xiaren entered the room, only Ye Jianian on the hospital bed. The sparks in Xiaren¡¯s dark, shining eyes couldn¡¯t be ignored. The corner of her mouth raised slightly, emitting a whiff of danger. As she approached, Ye Jianian on the bed sensed something amiss around him. His parents had just visited him at the hospital, expressing both sympathy and reprimands before being ushered out by the doctor to pay the medical fees. Feeling irritated, he simply laid motionless on his bed. Could it be that his parents had returned? At this instant, all he saw was Qiao Xiaren standing at the door. Because of her peculiar disguise, he couldn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Stunned by the natural reaction to an unfamiliar environment and person, Ye Jianian hastily tried to prop himself up from the bed. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Xiaren walked over leisurely, her stunning facial contours, enchanting lips, and deep black eyes slowly revealing themselves from under the rim of her hat. At last, Ye Jianian recognized the person standing at the door. His face grew increasingly uneasy, ¡°Xiaren, how come you are here?¡­ Doctor, doctor¡­¡± Xiaren¡¯s hand had already formed a blade. Her swift and precise move knocked out Ye Jianian, who was getting ready to call for help. She watched as Ye Jianian fell noiselessly to the floor. She kicked him and he didn¡¯t stir. She signaled the two men dressed in black who were originally standing by the door. They shared a glance before striding into the room. ¡°Take him to your car.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Without uttering a word, the men in black swiftly pulled up the unconscious Ye Jianian from the floor, swiftly hoisting him over their shoulder. Trained explicitly by the Dark Night Organization, they skillfully identified the hospital¡¯s back door, where they climbed over the wall, taking the unconscious man with them. Xiaren remained in place, suddenly lifting a silver-gray device in her hand. With a press of the switch, it discharged a black fog that fogged up the surveillance camera concealed in the dark. This ¡°fogging device¡± was something she had designed in her own time, inspired by an ancient book. Initially, she was just messing around, but now it had proven to be useful. After finishing all this, Qiao Xiaren nonchalantly exited the hospital. The sky was becoming darker. Xiaren swept a glance around, spotted a car with a license plate numbered 7869 and immediately approached it. She opened the car door and quickly slipped into the driver¡¯s seat. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, the black sedan drove off into the distance. Qiao Xiaren was good at driving. She was steady and fast. Even though the road was becoming progressively darker and deserted, nobody dared to attempt carjacking. Looking in the rear-view mirror at the man slumped asleep in the back, Xiaren was one-hand steering and the other resting on the window, exuding an air of languid rebelliousness. The black-clothed bodyguard in the passenger seat found himself glancing at her more than once. They had never anticipated that a woman would be so different from other girls, not girly or cutesy. She didn¡¯t even seem like a seventeen-year-old child. Xiaren had never thought she would have to deal with Ye Jianian so soon. Ever since her rebirth, she had been particularly mindful of developments, trying not to alter the fate of anyone else from her past life. However, fate had them meeting sooner, and the man had presented himself in such a disgusting manner, corned after her downfall and full of slanderous intentions. Xiaren remembered that in her past life, Ye Jianian had fabricated numerous public scandals, psychologically attacking her, slandering her like Ye Qing, and Bai Xinran had done, just because she refused to comply and submit. Utterly disgusting. Back then, Qiao Anchu had the backing of some powerful figures, one of them being the Si Family, while she was isolated against the malicious rumors in the outside world. Since this man had harbored ill intentions for long, she would give Ye Jianian an upfront taste of what it was like to be disgraced. Let him experience the sufferings she had endured. Ye Jianian, why don¡¯t you just die? A radiant, innocent smile gradually emerged at the corners of Xiaren¡¯s lips. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89 Surveillance_1 Chapter 89: Chapter 89 Surveillance_1 The car quickly stopped at the entrance of a secluded alley. Two bodyguards in black got out of the car and dragged an unconscious Ye Jianian between them. ¡°Miss Qiao, should we just leave him at the entrance?¡± asked one of the bodyguards. Qiao Xiaren opened the driver¡¯s door, removed her sunglasses, revealing her perfectly sculpted face. Her grey trench coat and the cap shrouded Xiaren in semi-darkness. ¡°Take him upstairs for me,¡± she ordered. Walking with ease, Qiao Xiaren proceeded to climb the stairs, followed by the bodyguards effortlessly lifting the unconscious man. The raucous beat of music from the second floor intensified with their approach. The decadent ambience hit them face on. Everyone inside moved their bodies in rhythm, completely surrendering to the freedom of their desires. The laser lights scanned overhead while the deafening music echoed around. Qiao Xiaren walked past the corridor, where several pairs of men and women, or just men, were brazenly engaged in intimate acts. Although they sent suggestive looks her way, Qiao Xiaren showed no reaction; her cold demeanor dissuaded them from getting close. ¡°Hello, gorgeous, your first time here?¡± A woman wearing high heels and heavy makeup approached, swaying her hips and giving Qiao Xiaren a once over. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell whether Qiao was a man or a woman. Xiaren replied in a cold, deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve brought something for you. I think your boss will probably be very interested.¡± ¡°What sort of something?¡± The woman asked with curiosity. Qiao Xiaren smirked. That fleeting smile stunned the woman, who was already a veteran in this nightlife. Enraptured by the shock of Qiao¡¯s cold demeanor, she froze. What a strange person. With a flick of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s finger, the two bodyguards placed Ye Jianian on the ground. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 The made-up woman, seeing the man on the ground, shot Qiao a questioning glance. ¡°Train this one well, treat him as one of your girls.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a slight smile. ¡°Given your experience, you should be adept at dealing with them, correct?¡± This club was much like an old brothel- notorious for their ruthless grooming practices. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be rewarded handsomely, and it¡¯ll also bring you extra business. No losses on your part.¡± ¡°We can, we can. Rest assured, our service is top-notch,¡± the woman gestured to another person and whispered into their ear. Qiao Xiaren pulled out a card from her trench coat pocket: ¡°The pin is 541188, there¡¯s one hundred thousand in it, is this enough?¡± ¡°More than enough,¡± the woman immediately accepted, patting her chest, ¡°Rest assured, everything here is foolproof.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to go in and take a look.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Following the heavily made-up woman, Qiao Xiaren entered while others dragged Ye Jianian to a private room. Xiaren casually looked around the set up, installed her hidden surveillance cameras in the corners without breaking a sweat, ensuring a comprehensive view. After finishing all this, Qiao Xiaren at last returned to her couch. Soon, the brothel owner returned. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90 is him_1 Chapter 90: Chapter 90 is him_1 Without too much demand, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes flashed a cruel light. She crouched down, pinching the man¡¯s chin, and poured a glass of red wine from the table down his throat. Ye Jianian finally regained some consciousness, he painfully opened his eyes, only seeing a hazy blur in front of him. Xiaren slightly curved the corners of her lips as she released him to collapse onto the ground, desperately coughing. ¡°Have you woken up, Mr. Class Leader?¡± Qiao Xiaren sat on the sofa, leaning back lightly, and motioned towards those men, ¡°Madame Boss, you don¡¯t need me to teach you how to discipline him, do you?¡± The woman hurriedly nodded, instructing the nightclub bodyguards to clean up. Those in this line of business didn¡¯t need too much direction. ¡°Ye Jianian, enjoy yourself.¡± After covering the room¡¯s door, Qiao Xiaren lightly curled the corners of her lips and casually left. ¡°This is your reward.¡± Qiao Xiaren handed over a card. The black-clad bodyguard accepted it, nodded, and drove off. The people in the Dark Night Organization were indeed well-trained and worked quickly and efficiently. In her previous life, Qiao Xiaren knew about this mysterious organization, but the people inside were elusive. ¡ª¡ª In the darkness, a man reclined leisurely on a sofa with his back to everyone. He intentionally found a comfortable position, his gaze fixated on the beautiful view outside the window. Two black-clad bodyguards approached him, quite respectfully. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°Master, she has left.¡± Hearing this, the man turned around. His sunglasses hid half of his face, leaving only his rose-like thin lips and a prominent chin. Although his full face was not visible, the contours were delicate and smooth, hinting at a divine appearance. ¡°Is that so?¡± His voice was clear as a drop of water, unexpectedly, he chuckled, ¡°So, even a docile kitten can become a ferocious beast.¡± ¡°Master, this person is entirely different from what we thought, almost impossible to tame.¡± The Dark Night had never been wrong about people. Although she was just a young girl, she was extraordinary. The man did not respond, instead, he toyed with the ring on his index finger, ¡°Interesting, things are starting to get interesting. I am looking forward to meeting that girl again.¡± ¡°Master, do you know her?¡± The man smiled slightly without a word, his eyes hidden behind the sunglasses deepening. ¡ª¡ª After a long and tiring day, Qiao Xiaren found a place to change into a new outfit, tied her hair into a bun, and when she came out, she was again the simple seventeen-year-old girl. As night fell, the moment she came out, she suddenly froze on the spot. The military green coat fluttered in the cold wind. The man stood beside the car, with the cigar lit on his fingertips dispersing in the cold wind. The lights in front of the building fell on his handsome face, which seemed to dim everything else. The expression on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face did not change at all, but her heart was already storming. She was at a loss about how to react, knowing only that a man she knew wouldn¡¯t just come here for a smoke. She met the man¡¯s profound gaze, deep yet devoid of any emotion. Qiao Xiaren felt a messy mood at revealing her dark side in front of a man who she was not very familiar with ¡ª it was a kind of indescribable complexity. After what felt like a long stare-down, the man slightly moved and then steadily walked towards her. The young girl stood in the slightly chilly wind, looking as pure as a little white flower. Qiao Xiaren stood still, and no emotional fluctuations could be seen on her. Si Limo stopped less than half a meter away from her. Standing tall and strong, the shadows cast upon him, creating a form of invisible pressure. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Bewildered_1 Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Bewildered_1 The man¡¯s scent seemed to circle in the air around her. She felt warmth spread across her shoulders as Qiao Xiaren slightly raised her head to see him drape his military coat around her. The thin smoke rising from his cigar intermingled with his unique masculine fragrance. ¡°It¡¯s late. Let¡¯s take my car,¡± he suggested. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile was faint, as if nothing had happened. She couldn¡¯t put to words the feeling that welled up inside of her, the warmth she felt on this particular night, brought about by this man¡¯s unexpected gesture. No matter how many years passed, she would always remember that there was a man who descended upon her like a celestial being. He didn¡¯t ask anything, and she didn¡¯t say anything. She just closed her eyes in the seat, seemingly exhausted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me?¡± Si Limo¡¯s sudden comment broke the silence in the car. Qiao Xiaren carefully opened her eyes, her mood brightening noticeably. ¡°I don¡¯t have your number,¡± she responded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you save it?¡± Si Limo frowned slightly, appearing frustrated, yet his facial expression didn¡¯t change significantly. ¡°From now on, feel free to call me whenever. If you have problems, you can directly ask me for help.¡± With one hand on the steering wheel, he smoothly extracted her phone from her hands, entering a series of numbers. His fingers, bone distinct, were warm and dry against Xiaren¡¯s delicate, icy digits, stirring something within her. ¡°Call you?¡± Qiao Xiaren, eyebrows furrowing in confusion, looked questioningly towards the man driving. Si Limo met her gaze, a touch of chaos in his eyes, before he quickly composed himself. ¡°In the Capital, I¡¯m among the few who you know. Of course, you can call me. When you left Shanshui Town, did you start treating me as a stranger?¡± Thinking about this made Si Limo feel frustrated inside. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï ¡°You saved Zhilan. No matter what, the Si family is forever indebted to you.¡± He didn¡¯t know what his feeling towards Qiao Xiaren was at the moment. Perhaps it was just affection, but surprisingly, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest repulsion, only a peculiar sensation. ¡°Thank you.¡± He was certainly a stubborn man. Side-glancing, Qiao Xiaren broke into a soft smile. Si Limo really cared for his sister. Because she¡¯d saved Si Zhilan earlier, Si Limo had restlessly been keeping an eye on her all the while. Qiao Xiaren believed that if she asked him for anything, Si Limo would surely help her out. Xiaren silently sighed. It was no wonder Qiao Anchu was able to live such a charmed life in her past. With such a strong backing, there was no need to get entangled in showbiz, nor deal with wealthy, fat-faced, lecherous investors. Si Limo drove Qiao Xiaren directly to the small rented apartment. It surprised Xiaren that he actually knew where she lived, but the surprise quickly faded and she didn¡¯t find it strange at all. Even if she didn¡¯t need him, it wasn¡¯t remotely possible for Si Limo to ignore her. After all, he¡¯d keep an eye on her all the time. It was a trait ingrained in the DNA of a soldier ¨C a deep-seated sense of loyalty and unwavering devotion. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll head back now.¡± Qiao Xiaren stepped out of the car, waving goodbye to Si Limo. She pushed back the loose strands of hair on her forehead, her jade-like arm emitting an icy shimmer in the shadows. Si Limo watched her serene brilliant smile, his expression unchanging, though the tip of his ears reddened in the darkness. Watching Qiao Xiaren enter the building, Si Limo leant back in the car seat, closed his eyes and greedily savored the lingering scent she¡¯d left behind. His hand rested on the steering wheel, showing no intention of driving away. When a light turned on in one of the upper floors, Si Limo opened his deep, richly colored eyes but remained still. He saw the curtain flutter slightly before Xiaren emerged onto the balcony in her lounge wear. She remained, gazing up at the sky, unaware of his presence down below. What was she looking at? Si Limo raised his head instinctively, riveted by the scattered stars in the deep blue sky. He had never realized how beautiful the stars could be. That night, bewitched, he stayed in the car parked downstairs, sleeping peacefully for the first time till the break of dawn. Rubbing the bridge of his nose to dispel the fatigue from the night, he finally drove away as he saw the early risers from the building beginning their day. Si Limo felt as if he was going mad. He couldn¡¯t control these extreme actions. He wondered, would she think he was some sort of pervert? Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92 - Peaceful Slumber_1 Chapter 92: Chapter 92 ¨C Peaceful Slumber_1 Qiao Xiaren was completely unaware of Si Limo¡¯s turmoil. She lay flat in bed, her brows slightly furrowed, as if she had fallen into a deep nightmare. Her soul seemed to float in mid-air, entering an unknown world. The surroundings gradually became clear. She saw the sky filled with dark clouds, as if a downpour was imminent. Before long, the rain began to fall and hit her body. Qiao Xiaren felt her soul floating, not sensing the raindrops that struck her. She knew she was probably just within her own dream. She looked around and her gaze suddenly froze, her mind blank for a moment. This place was almost identical to where she died in her past life! Not far away, it seemed there was a figure lying on the ground. Qiao Xiaren slowly approached to see a ragged person wrapped in a straw mat, their eyes closed and emitting a mournful and desperate aura. The face was her own. Half of the face was blotched and horrifying, scary like a ghost, all thanks to Qiao Anchu. She had gone back to the day she died, witnessing her own tragic fate. Qiao Xiaren started to feel icy cold all over, her hairs standing on end as a chilling and dark feeling started to spread around her. Qiao Xiaren stared at the body on the ground, like she was under a spell. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes away, her lips curving slightly. Was this dream showing her how terribly she died, and just how pitiful it was? She hadn¡¯t forgotten. Hatred and darkness were already etched into her bones. From not far away, the slight sound of footsteps approached. Qiao Xiaren was surprised to find that this dream seemed as real as reality, not like a dream at all. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï She saw two people coming from the other side, shielding themselves with a black umbrella. The umbrella lifted slightly, revealing the face of the seductive Qiao Anchu. Qiao Xiaren furrowed her brows, her soul still floating in mid-air. She was dreaming of Qiao Anchu at thirty years old. The other person accompanying her was wearing a black trench coat and a low-brimmed hat. His face was completely concealed. The two walked lightly towards the body, Qiao Anchu with her delicate makeup, decked in a Chanel designer dress that made her look as youthful and radiant as an eighteen-year-old girl. ¡°Finally dead.¡± Qiao Anchu laughed lightly, turned to the companion beside her, her smile charming, ¡°This time, I really have to thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded cold and stiff, a chilling aura spreading. ¡°I just did it¡­ for myself.¡± The rain fell on the silent corpse, desolate and mournful. The renowned actress¡¯s life ended up so pitifully buried here. The smile on Qiao Anchu¡¯s charming face stiffened, her hand snaking around the man. She cosied up to him, ¡°Dearest, don¡¯t be so heartless¡­¡± ¡°You got what you wanted, don¡¯t be insatiable.¡± The man¡¯s lips curled up slightly, cruel and cold. ¡°She¡¯s dead. You can sleep peacefully now, can¡¯t you?¡± He turned and walked away without any mercy. His hardened silhouette strained, as if he¡¯d burst out his terrifying and violent emotions in the next second. Qiao Anchu, clinging to him, lost her balance; she stumbled a few steps before regaining it. Watching the man¡¯s retreating figure, her seductive smile faded, replaced by a cruel, cold expression. Yes, she got everything. All the outstanding men were enchanted by her charm while Qiao Xiaren was empty-handed. She didn¡¯t even have a final resting place. As for her, she was above everyone else, proudly carrying the titles of an aristocrat¡¯s wife, a golden award winner, and so many shiny crowns. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, now that you¡¯re finally dead, I can be completely at ease.¡± Qiao Anchu stared gloomily at the shattered corpse on the ground, laughing coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I envied you. Since we were little, you were always different, always favoured. God was too unfair. Every part of you was perfect, while I was just an ugly duckling in front of you!¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Nightmare_1 Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Nightmare_1 She squatted down, her delicate face contorted instantly, then suddenly burst into a joyful grin, ¡°But now, you¡¯ve not only lost your beauty, even your life is gone. I, Qiao Anchu, am the real winner in life! And you, just keep being gnawed by these snakes, insects, and mice, until your bones are no more¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren floated in mid-air, her brows slightly furrowed as she watched the scene below. She had wanted to get a closer look, but the surroundings began to shatter like glass, Qiao Anchu¡¯s sharp, triumphant laughter all she could hear. The entire world spun, and she could no longer see anything. The surrounding darkness made it impossible to see anything. She was surrounded by coldness, despair, and shadows. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know where she was, she hugged herself and sat on the ground, attempting to seek some warmth. After an unknown amount of time, her surroundings suddenly lit up. It seemed like she was on a dazzling stage, with dazzling lights and the frenzied shouts of fans. ¡°Next, we¡¯d like to invite the youngest actress in the history of our global awards, Qiao Xiaren, to present the award!¡± She walked on stage, accepted the small golden statue from the presenter¡¯s hands, and gave a speech with a smile under the unified cheer of her fans. For some reason, Qiao Xiaren felt something was off. ¡°Ranran, Ranran, our only love Ranran!¡± ¡°Goddess Ranran, we love you, you¡¯re the best, Ranran¡­¡± Ye Mohan appeared in a suit, looking handsome and suave, staring at her with deep affection, ¡°Ranran, congratulations on getting the little golden man, your husband loves you.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Qiao Xiaren held the small golden statue and began to retreat. No, this was all not real. Ye Mohan, the heartless ingrate, had maliciously murdered her. She was already dead. ¡°Ranran¡­¡± ¡°Get away, don¡¯t call me!¡± The scene suddenly changed to another, and she still couldn¡¯t see her surroundings. It seemed like the sound of dripping water came from her ears, why was there the sound of dripping water? The darkness around her slowly dissipated, Qiao Xiaren stood up, and saw that the road in front of her began to fill up with white fog, everything ahead was vague and elusive, and she still couldn¡¯t see anything. A low sobbing sound seemed to come from up front, she seemed to be in a foggy tunnel. She slowly groped her way forward, the sound of her footsteps along with the quiet sobs were somewhat unnerving in the tunnel. Xiaren kept telling herself that this was just a nightmare and that she would wake up once she got out. The fog gradually disappeared, and Qiao Xiaren saw a little boy squatting on the side of the road, rubbing his eyes and crying. He buried his head under his arms, and with each sob, his small body trembled, looking unbearably cute. He cried so sadly that Xiaren couldn¡¯t bear it and squatted down, patting his shoulder, ¡°Little brother, why are you crying?¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s voice, the little boy slowly raised his head, ¡°Sis, my dad is missing, can you help me find my dad, please¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and she was unable to move as if frozen in place. On the boy¡¯s face, there were no eyebrows, no nose, even no mouth, only two large hollows where his eyes should be, a black substance continuously flowing from them, dropping in her skirt. ¡°Sis, they all abandoned me¡­¡± ¡°Sis, can you give my dad back to me¡­¡± ¡°Sis¡­¡± The little boy stood up, the two black hollows looked exceptionally chilling and terrifying. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren woke up drenched in sweat, instinctively sat up from the bed, but was engulfed in a warm, sturdy embrace, she responded by holding it back and drilled further into it. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Who Taught Her_1 Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Who Taught Her_1 The person gently patted her back, as if to soothe her. Seemingly hesitating for a moment, he completely embraced her. The strength of his hold was somewhat strong, yet not painful. The warmth seeped through her thin clothing. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s consciousness was still somewhat clouded, but in the next second, she forcefully pushed away the person in front of her, the dark pupils in her eyes filled with surprise and caution. For some reason, when Si Limo saw the wariness in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, he felt a kind of blockage in his heart, as well as an indescribable heartache. He looked at her elegant profile, in her calm demeanor there was an air of world-weariness. Her eyes were bright but numb and cold, like that of an old man who has seen the world, causing his heart to ache. She¡¯s only seventeen, why does she possess such a despairing and desolate air about her? What has she gone through, for her to constantly wrap her heart in ice, hiding it deep within, unreachable by anyone? Who taught her to hide herself in corners where no one could find her? He wanted to get closer, to delve deeper into her heart, to urgently understand what she was thinking. He wanted even more to spread his wings, to let her, like any other girl, rush into his embrace for protection. She deserved to be cradled in the palm of his hand, treated with care and cherished. Si Limo¡¯s hand paused mid-air, he wrapped the blanket tightly around her body, then stood up and walked to the window, his gaze fell on the scenery beyond. He had to admit, the reason why he could speak freely back in Shanshui Town, was because he hadn¡¯t taken things too seriously. Now that he was indeed serious, he found himself unable to speak so freely, he felt awkward and embarrassed. ¡°Xiaren, you¡¯ve finally woken up.¡± A gentle female voice sounded from the side. Qiao Xiaren turned her head, meeting the slightly worried gaze of Mrs. Si. ¡°Mrs. Si, why are you all here?¡± As soon as Qiao Xiaren spoke, she realized that her voice was incredibly hoarse. The landlord only came in when he heard the commotion inside: ¡°Young girl, you¡¯ve finally woken up?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 Qiao Xiaren was somewhat confused, looking towards Mrs. Si. ¡°You¡¯ve been in a coma for two days straight. If Limo hadn¡¯t found the landlord to get the keys to your room, things would¡¯ve been terrible.¡± Mrs. Si lovingly patted the back of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand: ¡°You silly child, how can you sleep so soundly? You gave us quite a fright. If Limo hadn¡¯t come to find you, we might¡¯ve not found out.¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at the man standing by the window, his back still facing them, not making any other movements. Yet the more silent he was, the overriding pressure grew stronger, it was impossible to ignore his presence. ¡°I¡¯ve been asleep for two days?¡± Qiao Xiaren felt her mind get a bit foggy, but she quickly snapped back to alertness. The landlord, seeing that they indeed knew Qiao Xiaren, simply greeted them with a smile and left. Mrs. Si stood up and patted her son: ¡°You go get the takeout first. Xiaren needs to change and wash up.¡± Si Limo turned his head and silently looked at Qiao Xiaren. Without a word, he walked towards the door. As he brushed past her, Xiaren instinctively moved back, furrowing her brows without saying a word. Why did he have to squeeze past her when there was so much space? What kind of logic was that? Seeing Mrs. Si¡¯s smiling face, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t delve further. ¡°You go take a shower. When you come out, you can eat. Your health, ah, you need to take good care of yourself,¡± Mrs. Si looked at her. ¡°You need to gain a bit of weight, being a little plump is better¡­¡± As she was talking, she suddenly stopped with a mischievous smile. Xiaren felt goosebumps all over, and instinctively thought Mrs. Si was going to say, ¡®better to be stewed and eaten.¡¯ Taking her clothes, she went to the bathroom. Checking the time, Qiao Xiaren remembered that today was supposed to be the day of the talent show audition. This was the business card that Chu Yifei had given her the last time she left. Apparently, this talent show was jointly organized by Vienna Records, GYE Entertainment, and Jinghua Entertainment. It was all for the selection competition for the old show, the new round of the Starlight Cup, and the recruitment of future talents. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Training_1 Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Training_1 This program is considered the most authoritative singing competition over the years. Its selection process differs from the ordinary ones, where singers have to rely solely on their own charm to attract the audience and earn their popularity rank. Several companies will select suitable newcomers to sign contracts at the grand finals. The first-place winner of the Starlight Cup will even be invited to the Jiangbei TV station¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve concert, which guarantees a high level of exposure. The current popular diva Xie Yurou, was the champion of the Starlight Cup a few years ago. After receiving much attention from Jiangbei TV station, she transitioned to film and television, and her popularity soared. Due to the peculiar nature of this program, not everyone who wants to enter the training can do so; it usually requires connections. Most people are unable to participate in the training and can only register to attend the talent show. If one can successfully attend the training before the talent show, the chances of ranking will dramatically increase, and they will receive more attention from the judges. This program is basically a high-profile star-making plan, thus attracting many people who dream of becoming a star. Xiaren carefully put away her business card, just in time for the training programme. Qiao Xiaren quickly changed her clothes and glanced at the notification on her phone once she was done. Pfft ¨C She was out of money. The bank notification indicated a balance of merely a thousand yuan. Qiao Xiaren: (¡¥¨Œ¡¥;)¡­ She had made over a hundred thousand by selling the medicinal herbs she found through her space to the black market, but she had almost spent all of it. These medicinal herbs were really rare. If she sold them too frequently on the market, it might arouse other people¡¯s suspicion and covetousness. She was practically sitting on a gold mine and it would be unwise to show off too much. The only way to make money now was to start acting and singing as fast as possible. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Just as Qiao Xiaren had finished changing, she heard Xiaotian¡¯s serious voice in her mind, ¡°Congratulations host, you just successfully completed a mission.¡± ¡°Star Luck Value increased by 500 points.¡± ¡°Acting skills have been strengthened.¡± ¡°Intelligence and beauty have increased.¡± ¡°Fame has increased by one point.¡± ¡°Charisma has increased, and invisible skills have increased.¡± Once the formulaic list was completed, Qiao Xiaren asked, ¡°Mission? What mission?¡± ¡°The nightmare was a test for the host,¡± Xiaotian explained seriously, unlike his usual playful manner. ¡°Qiaoqiao, if you hadn¡¯t been able to escape from the nightmare, you would have faced eternal demise in this world. So¡ª¡± Xiaotian deliberately paused, before exclaiming joyfully, ¡°So, our Qiaoqiao is indeed amazing. Congratulations Qiaoqiao on passing the test. Your skills have been further enhanced, which is awesome!¡± Only then did Qiao Xiaren realised that the nightmare she¡¯d just experienced had almost been a disaster. She had overcome her mental barrier and dreams, successfully emerged from the nightmare. The thought of waking from the nightmare into that warm embrace, Qiao Xiaren hesitated for a moment. Something inside her seemed to be softening. Thinking about how refreshing and invigorated she felt after waking up, with the pleasant freshness emanating from within her, she seemed even more energetic. Xiaren walked over to the mirror and saw her skin had become finer, pale and luminous like ice, with rosy lips. The entire person looked like a budding young tree, radiating a fresh aura. Qiao Xiaren gently lifted the corners of her lips and smiled. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Get Closer, and Closer_1 Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Get Closer, and Closer_1 This sensation was truly delightful, a sense of revival that filled her with vibrancy, like a reward for having passed a test. That man. Qiao Xiaren slightly lowered the corners of her mouth, recalling the man in black who had appeared in her dream. The man was with Qiao Anchu, seeming very familiar with each other. In her previous life¡¯s memory, this man didn¡¯t exist. She closed her eyes, and fragments about that man surfaced in her mind¡ªthe black outfit, the steady, slow stride, and the view up to the fair and elegant chin. From his appearance, he didn¡¯t seem old. Qiao Xiaren intuitively sensed that he was no ordinary person. Moreover, she found him very odd. Why was he helping Qiao Anchu? Also, Qiao Anchu said, ¡°You¡¯re dead, and I may finally find peace.¡± What was Qiao Anchu afraid of? Why did he want her dead? She couldn¡¯t recall offending so many people. Xiaren always felt that either there was something mystical at play, or there was something she didn¡¯t know about the whole situation. ¡°Your highness, have you figured something out? Is there another shameless slut coming to bother you?¡± Xiaotian¡¯s innocent voice sounded in her mind, sounding somewhat excited, ¡°Kill them one by one, a couple for a couple!¡± Qiao Xiaren just smiled and didn¡¯t speak. She left the bathroom directly, with her mind already reflecting on the anomaly that had emerged that night. ¡°Xiaren, come eat.¡± Madam Si set the tableware and beckoned her to sit down. Qiao Xiaren stared at the woman full of nobility who seemed very young, feeling a bit stunned. The appearance of a luxurious and noble madam setting the table in such a humble apartment was quite incongruous, but it grounded her a lot. ¡°Thank you, madam.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? ¡°Why are you still calling me Madam?¡± Madam Si sat down with a smile, ¡°You may as well call me¡­ Auntie.¡± She originally wanted to suggest ¡®mom,¡¯ but feared it would directly scare her away. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t fuss about the title. Looking at the sumptuous food in front of her, her appetite was stimulated. The mini soup dumplings were delicate and smooth, full and shiny. The buttercreamed meat slightly fried with a golden hue wrapped in delicious broth looked appetizing. There were octopus balls, omelette rice, and a few dishes that Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t name. Madam Si was also very satisfied, it seemed that her son wasn¡¯t too obtuse after all. ¡°Come on, eat more.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Hearing her crisp voice and seeing her calm smiling face, a tingling sensation, as if being teased, sprang up in Si Limo¡¯s heart. It was tickling, somewhat numb, and brought a sour-sweet feeling. Suddenly, a surge of irritability rose from within. She was right before his eyes, yet this feeling didn¡¯t lessen. He felt it wasn¡¯t enough; he wanted to be even closer, much closer, preferably holding her in his arms. Lately, his mood had been rollercoasting like this. Sometimes he felt inexplicably sweet, while often he felt melancholic. Even his parents and sister told him his moods were increasingly volatile. But as long as he saw Qiao Xiaren, as long as he saw her, everything felt alright. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 95-98: Dont Be Affected by the Mediocrity _1 Chapter 97: Chapter 95-98: Don¡¯t Be Affected by the Mediocrity _1 This show is considered the most authoritative singing competition over the years. Unlike typical selection methods, singers have to rely solely on their charm to attract audiences to determine their popular vote ranking. Several companies will sign up suitable newcomers during the finals, and the winner of the Starlight Cup will be invited to the Jiangbei TV station¡¯s New Year¡¯s concert, with the exposure rate self-evident. The current popular diva, Xie Yurou, was the champion of the Starlight Cup a few years ago. After gaining attention at the Jiangbei TV station, she transitioned to the film and television industry, and her popularity soared. Due to the uniqueness of the program, not everyone who wants to get into the training can get in. Generally, it requires connections. Most people can¡¯t get into the training and can only participate in talent shows by signing up themselves. If one could attend the training before the talent show as wished, the chance of getting a high place will significantly increase, and that person will also get more attention from the judges. This show is essentially a hefty star-making plan, which attracts many people who dream of becoming stars. Xiaren put away her business card, luckily she didn¡¯t miss the training time. Qiao Xiaren quickly changed her clothes, and when she was done, she glanced at her phone that reminded her of a new message. Puff¡ª¡ª She was broke; the bank notified her that there was only a thousand yuan left on the card. Qiao Xiaren: (¡¥¨Œ¡¥;)¡­ She thought about how she had made over a hundred thousand by selling rare herbs she dug in her space to the black market, but she had almost squandered it all recently. This kind of herb was extremely rare. If these items are sold too frequently on the market, it could arouse others¡¯ suspicion and covetousness. Currently, it wasn¡¯t advisable for her to flaunt herself since she was like a treasure trove. The only way to make money right now was to hurry up and go act or sing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 Just as Qiao Xiaren finished changing her clothes, she heard Xiaotian¡¯s serious voice in her mind, ¡°Congratulations to the host, you just successfully completed a mission.¡± ¡°Star Luck Value increased by 500 points.¡± ¡°Acting skills have been strengthened.¡± ¡°Intelligence, beauty increased.¡± ¡°Fame increased by one point.¡± ¡°Charm increased, invisible skills increased.¡± After all the formulaic stuff was recited, Qiao Xiaren finally asked, ¡°Mission? What mission?¡± ¡°The nightmare is a test for the host,¡± Xiaotian explained seriously, unlike his previous nonchalant tone, ¡°Qiaoqiao, if you hadn¡¯t escaped from the nightmare, the result you would face is to disappear from this world forever. So¡ª¡ª¡± Xiaotian paused on purpose then chuckled: ¡°So our Qiaoqiao is truly amazing. Congratulations to Qiaoqiao for passing the test, and your skills have been further strengthened! Well done!¡± Only then did Qiao Xiaren realize that the nightmare she had almost became a catastrophe. She overcame her psychological barrier and dreams to successfully escape from the nightmare. Thinking of the warm embrace when she woke up from the nightmare, Qiao Xiaren paused for a rare moment. Something inside her seemed to be softening. Thinking about the refreshing feeling she had when she got up, the fresh and joyful breath emanating from her body made her feel more energetic. Xiaren walked over to the mirror in a few steps. Her skin had become more delicate, as white and radiant as ice, and her lips were scarlet. The whole person was like a tree that had just sprouted, emitting a fresh scent. Qiao Xiaren gently lifted the corners of her mouth and smiled. The feeling was really nice, like getting a new lease on life. Her whole person appeared radiant, probably the reward for passing the test herself. That man. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile faded. She suddenly recalled the mysterious man she dreamed of who seemed close to Qiao Anchu. In her memories of her previous life, this man didn¡¯t exist. She closed her eyes, and fragments related to that man surfaced in her mind; his black clothes, steady steps, and a glimpse of a delicate and beautiful chin. From his appearance, he didn¡¯t look too old. Qiao Xiaren felt intuitively that this is an extraordinary person. Plus, she found this man quite strange. Why did he help Qiao Anchu? And why did Qiao Anchu say something like, ¡®When you die, I can finally be relieved¡¯? What was Qiao Anchu afraid of? Why did he want to see her dead? She couldn¡¯t remember where she had offended so many people. Xiaren always felt that there was something mysterious or something she didn¡¯t know at all about it. ¡°Goddess, have you figured something out? Is there another glamorous cheap slut looking for trouble?¡± Xiaotian¡¯s naive voice echoed in her mind, sounding somewhat excited, ¡°Kill them one by one, if a pair comes, kill them in pairs!¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled without saying anything, directly left the bathroom, but in her mind, she was already pondering over the anomaly that happened that night. ¡°Xiaren, come and have dinner.¡± Madam Si set up the chopsticks and bowls, gesturing for her to sit. Qiao Xiaren looked at the luxurious and young woman, a little taken aback. A gorgeous and noble lady, setting up chopsticks and bowls in such a shabby apartment, seemed somewhat out of place but also more down-to-earth. ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± ¡°Why do you still call me ¡®Madam¡¯? ¡± Madame Si grinned as she sat down, ¡°You might as well call me¡­ um, Auntie.¡± What she originally wanted to suggest was ¡®Mum¡¯, but she worried that it might scare the girl off. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t mind these formalities. Looking at the abundant food in front of her, her mouth watered. There were takoyaki, omurice, and a few dishes that Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t name. Madame Si was quite satisfied; it seemed that her son wasn¡¯t completely obtuse after all. ¡°Here, eat more.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Listening to her crisp voice and looking at her calm smiling face, Si Limo¡¯s heart felt as though it was being teased. A burst of restlessness suddenly emerged within him. Even though she was right in front of him, this feeling did not decrease. He felt it wasn¡¯t enough. He wanted to get even closer, closer, and it would be best if she was in his arms. His emotions were always fluctuating like this recently; sometimes, he would feel inexplicably sweet, but most of the time, he would feel a sense of loss and melancholy. Even his parents and sister noticed his mood swings becoming more and more unpredictable. But as long as he saw Qiao Xiaren, everything would be fine. He was completely clueless, like a headless fly. It seemed like it was time to seek some advice. Madame Si was very kind to Xiaren and very gentle, which made Qaio Xiaren feel a bit uncomfortable. She was not used to others being too nice to her. Her stomach was too hungry, so she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. She ate quickly, yet she had an unexpected charm. The cheap porcelain bowl in her icy white fingers seemed to become invaluable. The sun shone down, and her long eyelashes cast a beautiful, dark shadow. No matter how Madame Si looked, she was pleased. ¡°Are you going back to school later? I¡¯ll let Limo take you.¡± Qiao Xiaren subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Madame Si directly pushed her son over, and Xiaren almost bumped into him. The unique, light fragrance on Si Limo¡¯s body, mixed with an overwhelming scent of hormone, suddenly surrounded her. Madame Si: y¡É__¡Éy Qiao Xiaren: -_-|| ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Si Limo looked at the girl not far from him, the tip of his ears slightly red. Qiao Xiaren nodded and followed behind him. Her afternoon training class at four o¡¯clock allowed for late registration for the first session. Qiao Xiaren planned to check the school first, guessing that the issue with Ye Jianian was probably becoming a big fuss. Thinking of his fate, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled up slightly in a cruel yet cold smile. They arrived at the school quickly. Qiao Xiaren unbuckled her seatbelt, turned around, and smiled at Si Limo: ¡°Mr. Si, I¡¯ll go first. I really appreciate what you did today, thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes were as clear and bright as running water, shining against her creamy complexion like winter plums in full bloom. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Si Limo hesitated for a moment, adding this sentence. Qiao Xiaren thought for a moment, then nodded with a smile: ¡°Alright.¡± ¡ª¡ª Ever since that incident, Ye Jianian didn¡¯t dare to show up at school. He could only lock himself in his room day and night, too ashamed to face anyone. As a man, there was nothing more humiliating than that incident. When his parents found him with the police, he was wrapped in a shabby mat and dumped at the stairwell, lying there weakly. The Ye Family¡¯s parents repeatedly warned the police not to spread the word, but somehow the related photos and videos were leaked overnight. The entire school started to buzz with gossip, and the discussions escalated. No one was more shocked than Bai Xinran and Ye Qing, who felt a chill go up their spine when they heard of Ye Jianian¡¯s fate. As far as Qiao Xiaren was concerned, the most satisfying thing was that Ye Jianian had disappeared from her sight and would no longer bother her like an annoying fly. She didn¡¯t know whether Ye Jianian would meet Qiao Anchu in the future like in her past life, but after this battle, Ye Jianian wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Even if they were to become enemies, he would definitely think twice about the videos and photos in her hands. Now the incident had only circulated in a small scope. If anyone dared to provoke her in the future, it would become the talk of the town. Qiao Xiaren slightly curved her lips into a smile, satisfied with taking down a future enemy. Destiny be damned, in this life, she wouldn¡¯t be bullied by these nobodies. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 99: Irrelevant to Her_1 Chapter 98: Chapter 99: Irrelevant to Her_1 After attending the afternoon classes without a hitch, Qiao Xiaren received an unexpected phone call. The training program for fledgling performers allowed her to bypass the interview; she was to report directly to the training camp the day after tomorrow. Qiao Xiaren was slightly taken aback. On the other end of the line, she agreed. That¡¯s good; it saved her the trouble. She had dinner with Huo Xiaoning and took a car directly back to the apartment. Upon entering, she took off her shoes. Qiao Xiaren slightly drew the curtains, twisted her ring once, and entered the space. As the shelves of the space materialized, Qiao Xiaren walked around and took out the treasured divination disk. The disk unfurled, wavy light faintly glowing from it. As the disc opened up, the light flowed like a river. With her eyes closed, Qiao Xiaren calmly suspended her hand over the disc, and the symbols on the divination chart emitted an unusual golden light. After a while, Qiao Xiaren put her hand down. Her pupils suddenly constricted; she seemed incredulous! The waves in her brown eyes gradually subsided. ¡°Qiaoqiao¡­did you discover something? Or are you feeling unwell?¡± Xiaotian¡¯s innocent voice resounded in her head, seemingly concerned. Shaken, Qiao Xiaren quickly composed herself but remained silent for a long time. Finally, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She quickly put away the divination chart, carefully preserving it. She was startled to realize that man bore abnormal traits, exactly like hers. Moreover, his intentions seemed malicious. Between lightning and flint, a daring and bizarre answer arose in her mind. That man was probably a rebirthed individual too. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? This meant that she was not the only reborn person in this space- that man was one too! Who is he now, and where is he? What kind of conspiracy and purpose does he have? She had no idea. The hairs on Xiaren¡¯s back pricked slightly. This unpredictable danger and intuition made her nerves tighten further. She was suddenly grateful that she¡¯d been taught metaphysics, even though she only knew the basics. At least now, she knew of another enemy¡¯s existence. That man¡ª What kind of entanglement and secrets existed between him and Qiao Anchu? No matter whether it was his past or present life, he definitely wasn¡¯t a pushover. At least to Qiao Xiaren, he was an enemy, an enemy who helped Qiao Anchu. An enemy, the extent of whose ambition was unknown. Right now, though, this enemy was out in the open while she was hidden. She could still root him out, provided she found him in time. This man had to be eliminated! She wouldn¡¯t let anyone put her back into the tragedy of her previous life! Thinking of this, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp, icy light. ¡ª¡ª After asking Abby for information about a few screen tests, Qiao Xiaren started planning her weekend itinerary. She shortlisted a few messages about audition roles, preparing to choose a few minor parts to try out for. The first was a fresh, aesthetic music video where she played the role of a bride. The romantic painting-like scenes weave a series of heartwarming little stories, and the ending was naturally cheerful. The second was a fairy drama ¡°Slaying Immortal.¡± Qiao Xiaren wanted to try out for the role of a malicious demon immortal who constantly sabotages the relationship of the male and female leads but dies young. The demon immortal position in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± caught Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eye. Although wicked villains often loomed as distasteful, this role portrayed a complex and delicate balance of love and hatred, shaping a vivid and three-dimensional image, a dark, all-conquering queen. She didn¡¯t aim for the moon and tried not to challenge major productions starring roles directly. If an actor¡¯s popularity grew too quickly, it was likely to arouse the disgust of fans and the public. Slow and steady wins the race. Early the next morning, Qiao Xiaren got up, freshened up, and looked for bus stops and routes. By coincidence, the music video ¡°Dream Bride¡± and the TV drama ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± were holding auditions in the same place. Qiao Xiaren arrived promptly at the audition hall. It wasn¡¯t late, but a long line had already formed behind her. As people saw individuals enter, those waiting couldn¡¯t help but glance over. When they saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful face, low gasps emitted from the crowd. Semi-concealed hostility started appearing in their eyes. Such extreme beauty was indeed an overwhelming weapon; naturally, it would arouse people¡¯s disgust and vigilance. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 100: Playing with the Devil_1 Chapter 99: Chapter 100: Playing with the Devil_1 Qiao Xiaren ambled over casually, her serene gaze unchanged and faintly hinted at a serene coolness. No matter the jealousy, malice, admiration, or praise around her, none could shake her emotions in the least. She remained poised amid praise and criticism¡ªit was her norm. She strolled in, collected her audition form, and calmly settled into a comfortable seat. ¡°First one, come in!¡± ¡°The second one¡­¡± ¡°Next!¡± ¡­ The call for auditioning actors echoed from inside, one after another leaving with bowed heads and gaps of disappointed resignation. Each futilely shook their heads at the yet-to-be-called auditionees, their faces filled with innocence. A repressive and nervous atmosphere began to pervade the hall. Everyone seemed anxious and uneasy, watching each actor who had been called enter, and then exit, dejected. ¡°Word is, if you¡¯re chosen as the female lead for the MV, you might have a chance to share a screen with the nation¡¯s Little Prince, Yeqian!¡± ¡°Yeqian? Ah! He¡¯s my idol!¡± ¡°Imagine being so lucky to be seen alongside the nation¡¯s Little Prince. It¡¯d definitely garner a lot of attention and visibility!¡± ¡°Not only the MV, but the male lead for ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯ is even in talks with big-name stars. If you¡¯re good enough to bag both auditions, there are no limits to the future!¡± Gazing at the person chatting excitedly, someone couldn¡¯t resist throwing cold water on their enthusiasm: ¡°Young girl, have you woken from your dream?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Wouldn¡¯t it be already something if they could bag just one? Amid a small disturbance at the front, Qiao Xiaren remained calm and elegant, observing all while listening attentively. She was merely studying the few lines of script she held in her hand, pondering her role. As if the hustle and bustle around had nothing to do with her. At the front stood a middle-aged man wearing a baseball hat, in a black vest and shorts, holding a loudspeaker before the camera. At first glance, he seemed like a mobster. ¡°No, the angle is wrong. I want a wide angle, a wide angle OK? Do you have a scar on your brain? It¡¯s so narrow, you might as well eat shit!¡± The middle-aged man held a megaphone and shouted, even those outside could hear the director¡¯s routine bellowing. The entire cast couldn¡¯t help but shudder. This man was ¡°as mad as a hatter¡± Li Li, ready to unleash chaos at any moment, obsessed with the play, and quick to curse at the drop of a hat. As soon as the angle was adjusted, he turned his critical eye to the others: ¡°How is this flower arranged? I asked for three pots, you gave me four, what the hell is that? Why haven¡¯t the fallen leaves on the ground been cleared? Where are the assistants? I¡¯ve said it so many times, details determine success or failure. Have you all skipped meals or are you deliberately waiting to be scolded?¡± Amid Hatter Li¡¯s cursing, the crew members begrudgingly began moving items back and forth. Chapter 100 - 101 MV_1 Chapter 100: Chapter 101 MV_1 The drama crew was being tortured by the director to the point of wanting to die, a desire to cry without tears. Lately, Li Li has not only directed the latest fantasy drama ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, but also served as the director of Yeqian¡¯s latest MV, ¡°Dream Bride¡±. MV does not require high acting skills; as long as there is looks, it could support a world. Not to mention this is the national Little Prince¡¯s MV. His fans had long ago raised a wave of expectations, repeatedly stirring up excitement on Weibo. But once Li Li took action, the demands on the actors became harsh. The main style of the MV is fresh and clean, positioning a high standard for the leading lady who not only needs to be pure but also emits a subtly delicate and immature feeling. It¡¯s easy to find a fresh-faced actress, but the feel had to be right, and that required acting skills. The assistant complained privately, where could such a leading lady be found! Although he grumbled, he dared not voice it out loud. ¡°Li Li, I thought Luo Hong, whom you looked at yesterday, was good. She¡¯s very suitable for the role of Demon Immortal in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, why are you suddenly holding a public audition today? It might be very difficult to find a suitable candidate for the Demon Immortal character. Luo Hong is currently recognized within the circle as the best newcomer actress. She will definitely be the highlight of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±.¡± Zhang Qiu, the producer, sat down, somewhat helplessly glancing at Li Li. ¡°Luo Hong¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Li Li glanced at him, a slight movement at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Luo Hong has just received the Bai Yulan Newcomer Award and is currently in full swing. Naturally, she looks down on the supporting roles in our drama. The newcomers in this circle are too impulsive, always eyeing for profits, the movie market is truly lacking in real acting talents.¡± Li Li shook his head with an inexplicable disappointment. Zhang Qiu pondered, ¡°She rejected you? If it weren¡¯t for you recommending her for the leading role in ¡°Dragon Girl¡±, she would never have risen to fame so quickly. Doesn¡¯t she have any respect for you, the one who noticed her talents?¡± ¡°She¡¯s now the new darling of investors and fans. Who still remembers my suggestion?¡± Li Li put down the loudspeaker in his hand, a sarcastic smile in his eyes. Many people came to audition at the scene, not just actors, but also non-actors who dream of becoming stars. Stars all have dazzling halos on their heads, but before that, they need to go through trials and tribulations and climb the ladder. Zhang Qiu looked around at the audition hall with some boredom, but his gaze stopped on one person. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Everything around seemed to become her backdrop, as she lowered her eyes and concentrated on flipping through her audition form. From this angle, they could only see her profile, which though only the tip of the iceberg, was stunningly beautiful. ¡°Li Li, what do you think of her?¡± Zhang Qiu remembered, she was introduced by E-fashion¡¯s Abby, who mentioned her repeatedly to him today, so it left a strong impression. Li Li subconsciously looked in that direction. Even though they were far apart and he could barely see her profile, he clearly identified her figure. He couldn¡¯t help but perk up, ¡°Quickly, ask that young lady to come over and try.¡± Qiao Xiaren had just sat down when Bai Xinran and Ye Qing came in. Seeing each other, they were both surprised. A sense of amusement gradually rose in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, interesting. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, what are you doing here?¡± Ye Qing¡¯s tone was very unfriendly, looking at Qiao Xiaren with reverence and disgust. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± She leaned back in her chair, lazily glancing at Ye Qing, ¡°Ye Qing, do I need to explain to you about where I appear?¡± Ye Qing choked, her face flushed, and she was about to say something harsh. But when she met Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cooler gaze, she suddenly felt a tingling sensation on her scalp. Chapter 101 03-25 - 102: Lackluster _1 Chapter 101: Chapter 102: Lackluster _1 A staff member came over to invite Qiao Xiaren to audition. Seeing the staff member earnestly invite Xiaren, Ye Qing felt her fingers involuntarily tighten. A look of annoyed jealousy emerged in her eyes, giving rise to a poisonous flower unfurling in her heart. The toxic vines reached the depths of her being, gnawing at her heart and mind. ¡°Alright, Qingqing, focus on the audition,¡± Bai Xinran seemed to sense her unease and quickly left after a slight tug at her sleeve. Meanwhile, Qiao Xiaren paid no attention to the two of them. She stood up and followed the staff member to meet with the director. As she walked closer to the director, the breaths of the onlookers became more ragged. The epitome of beauty, she was so enchanting that even the picky Li Li had nothing to say. Her unparalleled looks would make up for any acting or emotional shortcomings. There was a brief pause, and then everyone registered who she was. It turned out to be Qiao Xiaren, the newcomer model who had taken pictures with the renowned actor last time. ¡°Holy crap, it¡¯s her, no wonder she¡¯s super attractive. I knew I recognized her from somewhere¡­¡± ¡°Oh gosh, she¡¯s even prettier in person than in the photos, flawlessly gorgeous from every angle, such fair skin, and so good-looking.¡± Her tender face looked all the more innocent and pure because of her youth. ¡°Ahh, she¡¯s adorable! I think I¡¯ve become a fan!¡± Her arrival stirred the crowd, yet Qiao Xiaren¡¯s demeanor remained serene and noble. Beneath her exquisite, light makeup, there was a touch of natural elegance and grace. ¡°Hello, my name is Qiao Xiaren.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Li.¡± He skimmed her with a glance and nodded approvingly. Having seen countless handsome and beautiful faces from the entertainment industry, Li Li didn¡¯t lose his composure. Instead, he ordered the makeup artist to take her to the dressing room to change. ¡°Director¡­¡± The assistant director ran over, panting heavily, only to be met with Li Li¡¯s disgruntled look, ¡°Take a breath, speak slowly.¡± ¡°Director, it¡¯s not¡­¡± The assistant director wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°It¡¯s Luo Hong¡­ Luo Hong agreed to play the role of Demon Immortal in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, but she wants to be the female lead in Yeqian¡¯s new MV.¡± ¡°What? She wishes!¡± Li Li, infuriated, roared like a lion, ¡°She wants to feature in Yeqian¡¯s MV just so that I elevate her stardom once more. Absolutely not!¡± ¡°Calm down, Director Li, it¡¯s merely a MV. The critical part is the role of the Demon Immortal in ¡°Slaying Immortal,¡± which is incredibly challenging for an actor. If we can¡¯t get Luo Hong, to lose her would surely be a regret!¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The assistant director thought this deal would be a breeze since Luo Hong¡¯s brilliant acting skills were well recognized in the industry, only her pride was the major hindrance. As of now, there didn¡¯t seem to be any alternative better than offering Luo Hong the opportunity to star in Yeqian¡¯s new MV in return for her role as the Demon Immortal in ¡°Slay¡±. Just as Li Li was about to respond, he noticed a sudden silence, followed by a collective gasp from the crowd. He lifted his head and froze in shock. Click, click, click¡ªthe sound of high heels echoed. As he followed the noise, silence fell over the room. Under the dim light, people were first drawn to her dress, which emerged from the darkness, giving an eerie sense. A tall, slender figure, much like a princess sauntering out of an ancient castle painting. She had a fresh, cheeky, and cute appearance. Her hair was piled up at the back held together by a loosen hairpin, except for a single playful lock of hair that fell across her forehead. All else seemed dull and colorless in comparison. She was the only color left. Chapter 102 03-25 - 103: 360-degree Record of Beauty_1 Chapter 102: Chapter 103: 360-degree Record of Beauty_1 Everyone, including Li Li, was transfixed by her, their minds stuck in a constant replay of the astonishing scene they had just witnessed. In their trance, they seemed to see a white castle, with a splendid red carpet stretching all the way to the entrance. It was as if they were under an illusion¡ª Roses on both sides of the road seemed to stretch and climb, their buds blooming amidst the invigorating greenery. The bride in white, a blend of bashfulness and anticipation for her future life, gracefully made her way along the flower-draped path, her gown hitched up in her hand. Colourful butterflies danced around the bride, unrelenting in their pursuit and resistance to part. The off-shoulder wedding dress decorated with tassels and diamonds barely concealed the bride¡¯s fair collarbone. As the camera zoomed in, the beautifully made up bride with a shy smile and eyes filled with hope and happiness came into focus. Suddenly, she picked up her gown, giggling shyly as she darted with a light step through the dew-laden rose garden, her gown fluttering. Her raven tresses scattered in the breeze, a hairpin dropped, and her silky hair twirled up into a curve in the wind creating the profound feeling of happiness. A bit bashful, somewhat photogenic, somewhat anticipating. Arms wide open, her lips curved in a beautiful smile. Li Li became serious, observing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression and movements closely, as the others were lost in a new wave of astonishment. As the camera pushed in for a close-up, her flawless face radiated happiness and anticipation, longing for the groom and life after the wedding. Walking step by step through the ocean of roses, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face illuminated like sunshine as her strands of hair danced in the wind. ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± All of a sudden, a woman¡¯s silvery laughter rang through the air. Everyone in the room perked up their ears and even held their breath, for fear of missing this moment. Such laughter made them feel as though they¡¯d been transported back in time, seeing the princess of a medieval castle and recalling the prince from a fairy tale. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a scene, unforgettable for life. The crowd immersed themselves in this spectacle, wishing they could capture the current beauty from every angle. Li Li was drawn in by her expressions and movements, and his eyes widened until he couldn¡¯t look away. When the performance ended, the room fell silent. They were abashed by her acting prowess and beauty. Even for a small music video, the shocking beauty was as though it could touch one¡¯s soul. Even Ye Qing had to admit at this moment that Qiao Xiaren, like a pet kissed by God, possessed an unsurpassable beauty. What was more terrifying, her acting skills were quite good, realistic and steady in this ostentatious entertainment circle. ¡°Excellent! Excellent! Excellent!¡± Zhang Qiu became visibly excited, slapping his thigh vigorously. His face was flushed and bright, breathing became a bit hurried. What mesmerising radiance was this? Nothing had stirred him up since the New York Fashion Week ten years ago when he saw world-renowned model Misty. He had not expected to find such a heart-stopping beauty in his own country today. Clap clap clap¡ª Li Li was the first to come to his senses, he stood up and started clapping. Others, as if waking from a dream, followed suit, creating an unexpected harmony of applause. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, I¡¯ll remember you.¡± Li Li walked over, his eyes filled with admiration. His judgment was never misplaced. This person had great potential for development. Chapter 103 03-25 - 104 Illusion_1 Chapter 103: Chapter 104 Illusion_1 The assistant director had just stepped out to take a call. When he returned, he saw everyone looking flustered, their faces flushed and their breathing rushed, looking somewhat puzzled. The set was filled with an uproar ¡ª¡ª ¡°Wow, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s even more beautiful than before? No wonder I almost didn¡¯t recognize her just now!¡± ¡°Yes, I felt the same way! But this isn¡¯t logical, is it that a goddess is just different?¡± ¡°¡­I almost hallucinated, feeling like we were truly witnessing a grand wedding ceremony, the bride and groom blissfully in love, envied by everyone! The scary thing is, there was only one person performing the whole scene just now!¡± ¡°Damn, I felt the same way!¡± It¡¯s no wonder that they would hallucinate, because the profound and vivid performances of actors could unconsciously transport people through time and space, even leading to fantasies. Everything is because ¡ª¡ª An actor can immerse the audience in the story and create a real scene, especially those who are skilled at acting. This is just Qiao Xiaren¡¯s minor skill; the really terrifying part is yet to come. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After putting away his phone, the assistant director had already jogged over to Li Li, looking somewhat excited. ¡°Director, I just got a call from Miss Luo Hong, she said she¡¯ll be here soon and asked us to wait a bit more.¡± Hearing this news, the assistant director was incredibly excited. After all, several months ago, Li Li had been secretly negotiating with several stars for the role of Demon Immortal and has been continuously auditioning actors everywhere. The most preferred candidate was naturally Luo Hong, who had an outstanding performance in ¡°Dragon Girl¡±. However, Luo Hong started to act high and mighty as soon as she became famous. She kept making up various excuses to avoid Director Li, who was in a terrible mood at that time, lashing out at whoever he could. Without exaggeration, almost everyone in the crew was scolded into a pathetic state. Luo Hong¡¯s intention was to test Li Li, planning to use the role of Demon Immortal in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± to successfully become the lead female in Yeqian¡¯s new music video. Relying on her acting skills, she kept waiting for Li Li to personally seek her out. Last time, after pairing up with Chu Yifei in ¡°Dragon Girl¡±, she became famous overnight. Being in the same frame as a movie emperor shortly after her debut naturally made her popularity skyrocket. This time, Luo Hong set her sights on Yeqian. The youngest superstar in the music industry, boasting thousands of fans, Yeqian¡¯s influence was indisputable. However, her agent was afraid of upsetting Li Li. If any news about her acting like a diva got out, it would be detrimental to her, so he called the assistant director instead. Though Luo Hong was not willing, she eventually left the house slowly under the patient coaxing of her agent. ¡°Still coming to the scene? To hell with it!¡± Li Li¡¯s face immediately changed. He sounded oddly sarcastic, and abruptly threw the loudspeaker in his hand to the ground, ¡°Making such a big scene, making everyone wait for her? Does she think my play is a supporting role and can¡¯t outshine the female lead? Tell her not to bother coming, this MV doesn¡¯t involve her!¡± Li Li was tremendously irritated by Luo Hong, his eyebrows furrowed while he huffed in irritation. The assistant director scratched the back of his head, looking somewhat helpless: ¡°Director Li, what about the role of Demon Immortal?¡± Demon Immortal was the main villain in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, an adaptation from a web novel of the same name that was extremely popular. Originally, the character of Demon Immortal left readers with an unbearable hatred, a character that was successfully crafted. She was passionate, persistent, cunning, and charmingly evil, a compelling character that touched the hearts of readers. Li Li raised an eyebrow, pointing to Qiao Xiaren not far away: ¡°She is my choice! I¡¯ll have her audition tomorrow.¡± Chapter 104 03-25 - 105: Cute Creatures_1 Chapter 104: Chapter 105: Cute Creatures_1 ¡°Her? You mean this female¡­¡± The assistant director looked at Qiao Xiaren incredulously, just as he was about to say something, he seemed to be stuck, trapped in a state of astonished admiration. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Beauty is beauty, but can she pass the acting test? The assistant director mused, but he still didn¡¯t dare to speak up. Li Li is such a picky person, to find a satisfying Demon Immortal candidate, there must be some extraordinary quality in her. Firstly, judging by her appearance alone, she is almost unmatched. This extreme beauty even seems to blur genders, simply enchanting by its charm. When Qiao Xiaren learned that Li Li had chosen her to be the leading lady in Yeqian¡¯s new MV, and promised to prepay thirty percent of the salary. Xiaren bowed and thanked him, her face as white as jade without a single flaw, her noble elegance made it hard to look away. After all, she was not wealthy at the moment, it was impossible to dig herbs in the space and sell them in the black market anymore. She has observed that the quality of these herbs from the space are excellent, beneficial for beauty and longevity. Since they can¡¯t be sold, she might as well make a soup out of them to drink. After receiving the contract, Qiao Xiaren left the audition hall. Those who were with her witnessed her lack of pretentiousness, they watched her leave with their hearts in their eyes. ¡°Oh my God, how can she be so beautiful! How can she¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, she looks friendly and elegant!¡± They were drowning in admiration, how can a goddess be so beautiful ah¡ª¡ª The girls covered their faces, watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s retreating figure dreamily. Qiao Xiaren arrived home and took out her keys to open the door. After entering and taking off her shoes, she slumped on the sofa. The apartment was not small, but it was still far from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s standard, not only far from the commercial street and company, it was also inconvenient to go downstairs. Once she saved enough money, she would buy a villa in a slightly better area, which would also be convenient for filming and all. Suddenly, a smell of food wafted out of the kitchen. The smell of rice? How could there be someone else in the apartment? Qiao Xiaren kept her composure and slowly approached. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Along with a crisp and immature voice, a rabbit the size of a human appeared. Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell is this? ¡°Qiaoqiao, don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Probably noticing her shocked expression, the rabbit puppet looked at her with a smile, shaking its white adorable rabbit head, ¡°I¡¯m your Xiaotian.¡± ¡°Xiao¡­Tian?¡± Qiao Xiaren scrutinized this cutesy thing, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the system only exist in my consciousness? How can I see it in reality!¡± But if it wasn¡¯t Xiaotian, how could it know the name of her System Lord? This was too bizarre. Xiaotian lifted its cute face, its ears flicking up: ¡°It¡¯s because Qiaoqiao has accumulated enough Star Luck Value. From now on, I¡¯ll be able to interact with Qiaoqiao in this real form.¡± ¡°Star Luck Value?¡± ¡°Yes, Qiaoqiao did a great job, you accumulated Star Luck Value really fast.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth twitched imperceptibly, her gaze swept over the cute figure in front of her, she sat at the table, feeling helpless. ¡°Qiaoqiao has earned a total of 1326 Star Luck Value points. As of today, there are still 326 points left.¡± Chapter 105 03-25 - 106: Battle Song_1 Chapter 105: Chapter 106: Battle Song_1 Hehe¡­ 326 points¡­ Can¡¯t you spend less, System Lord? Can¡¯t you just chill inside my consciousness? Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face darkened for a moment, but looking at the lovable creature in front of her, she couldn¡¯t muster the energy to be angry. Whatever, let¡¯s eat. Xiaotian¡¯s food was unexpectedly delicious, and by the time she finished eating, Qiao Xiaren had mostly calmed her racing heart. Qiao Xiaren rested her forehead in thought. It¡¯s fine to have someone for company. However, this company was too expensive, costing 1000 Star Luck Values in one go. Who was it that used to be terrified of death, pushing her to accumulate Star Luck Values? There¡¯s no point in dwelling on this now. The biggest problem she¡¯s currently facing is money. Only with money can she maintain her lifestyle and have a chance to take on roles and endorsements. She just accepted an offer for an MV, and according to her best guess, she¡¯d soon secure the role of a demon immortal in the drama ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±. Yet, she couldn¡¯t possibly receive her payment right away. Now, not only does Qiao Xiaren need money urgently, she also has to accumulate more Star Luck Values to support her lovable companion. Qiao Xiaren stood up and walked towards her bedroom. She took out her laptop and set it out on the table, logged onto the internet, and began to browse the web. Soon, a piece of news from the entertainment circle caught her attention. They are soliciting theme songs, inserts, and ending songs for the large-scale period drama, ¡°Lanling List¡±. Qiao Xiaren stopped her mouse, suddenly holding her breath as she read through the long text from beginning to end. If she remembered correctly, ¡°Lanling List¡± was an immensely popular period drama from her previous life. The drama was grand and epic, with a captivating storyline; it successfully topped the ratings on major TV stations. The theme song and the ending song of ¡°Lanling List¡± from her previous life were also wildly popular, dominating the streets and even bagged the annual Golden Melody Award. A smile curved up the corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips as her clear and bright eyes suddenly shone brilliantly. What a coincidence, that ¡°Lanling List¡± is presently soliciting for theme songs, and doesn¡¯t she have a song ready at hand? She quickly stood up and took a guitar from the bedroom wall, then rummaged in a corner for a five-line music staff sheet that she had forgotten about for who knows how long. In her previous life, Qiao Xiaren debuted in a girl group and was the most proficient in music and musical instruments among five girls. You could say that she excelled in everything and was truly an all-around talent. Sitting down, she plucked the guitar strings a few times to tune it and quickly became accustomed to it. She started to play the song for ¡°Lanling List¡± while scribbling on the score sheet. The angle of the afternoon sunlight made her appear as if she existed in a dream, an ethereal beauty. She reflected on the storyline of this TV drama in her mind: national humiliation, family hatred, and the scenes of war. The beautiful yet bloody Imperial City slowly unfolded in her mind like a painting. The main male character¡¯s name was Changshu. He was a famous wanderer but well-known in the Imperial Capital. Rumors in the pugilistic world said, ¡°The wanderer is like a unicorn, whoever gets him can rule the world.¡± As the leader of the world¡¯s biggest gang, Changshu¡¯s name was famous. However, Changshu, who held the supreme status in the pugilistic world, was a weak youth who was frail and suffered an unjust case and deep blood feud from over a decade ago. Even the truth behind his origin was an enormous secret. Opening her eyes again, Qiao Xiaren started to softly sing. Western wind crosses the cold mountain in the night rain Home country is faintly in the remaining dream Thinking of you, not seeing you, longing for you The difficulty of parting, bearing the parting When will the war end? Winners become kings, losers become bandits, all go with the flow The candle is about to die out, tears can¡¯t be dried The country is still young but the beauty is old Bearing the parting Can¡¯t bear it but have to part sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sending a swan south Don¡¯t know where to send this heart The beauty is old Despite the turning of the Big Dipper This long-lasting love is the only thing that remains unchanged Yes, this is the ending song ¡°Red Face Old¡± from her ¡°Lanling List¡± in her previous life. Qiao Xiaren picked up a pencil and jotted it down. Chapter 106 03-25 - 107: Casting Song_1 Chapter 106: Chapter 107: Casting Song_1 S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After recording the complete music notation, Qiao Xiaren deliberated and added ¡°Song of the Great Wind¡±, ¡°Power Over the World¡±, and ¡°Song of the White Head¡±. ¡°Song of the White Head¡± seemed to fit the plot and vibe of ¡°Lanling List¡± quite well. These three songs were once very popular ancient-style songs, filled with rich and delicate emotions. Their beautifully fresh lyrics can easily stir people¡¯s emotions. Classics are called classics because they endure over time. At that moment, Qiao Xiaren had no inkling of the storm these songs were about to ignite in the entertainment industry. Having finalised these three songs, she recorded them in full notation, compiled them together, and noted down her contact details and name. Pushing the pages of music to one side, Qiao Xiaren followed the address left on the web page and faxed the songs over. Glancing up at the wall, the clock was already showing six in the evening. Yawning contentedly, Qiao Xiaren lazily made her way to the bathroom to take a shower. ¡ª¡ª In the past few days, the man responsible for the backend production and editing of ¡°Lanling List¡±, Prince, was nearly driven insane by the search for the perfect theme song and final credits song. This show had massive investment, with continuous capital pouring in from seven entertainment companies ¨C the largest contributor being SGS, a behemoth based in the Capital. Given its rigorous production and effort, it¡¯s not hard to imagine the pressure and anticipation from both inside and outside the industry. To ensure perfection, the producers had gone all in, inviting the powerhouse diva Xu Jingjing to sing the theme song. The show had just finished filming and had already garnered high anticipation from professional critics. In fact, in its previous iteration, ¡°Lanling List¡± quickly attained a large fan base after its release, even managing to win over discerning audiences who acclaimed it as a heart-winning drama. In a time overrun by trashy dramas and various third-rate web series, we were in desperate need for such a salvation to rescue the domestic market. And then, ¡°Lanling List¡± made its entrance. As the proverb goes, one rotten apple spoils the barrel. ¡°Lanling List¡± was almost perfect in all other aspects, but if the theme song ruined it, it would be a complete disaster! The key issue was that Xu Tianhou was very picky. She had high standards and, if the song lyrics did not meet her expectations, she would ruthlessly reject them. The problem was that the show was set to broadcast in half a month, and they still hadn¡¯t settled on a theme or end credit song! The thought of this made Prince want to rip his hair out, his heart was burdened with bitterness. Fortunately, the producer gave him an idea to issue a song solicitation notice in the ancient style music circle, widely soliciting public submissions. Regrettably, the submissions coming in were worse than the last, some were just submitted to mess around. A week had already passed and they still had nothing for the theme song. Prince was in a state of disappointment ¡ª¡ª He had just been berated by the director and producer. Even Jingjing was furious, declaring the recently selected songs garbage and refusing to sing them! Prince¡¯s head throbbed even more ¡ª¡ª Would he still have a way out if this diva stormed off? ¡°Mr. Wang, we have received another submission from an internet user. Would you like to take a look?¡± The music producer saw the document coming through the fax machine, quickly organized it, and then turned to hand it to Prince. Prince had long given up any hope; thinking if today they still couldn¡¯t find a suitable song, they would have to shut down the submissions and find another way. ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡± Prince massaged his fatigued eyebrows, lightly tapping the screen with his fingers, ¡°this is the last one. If this doesn¡¯t work, we have to find another way.¡± Chapter 107 - 108 Xu Tianhou_1 Chapter 107: Chapter 108 Xu Tianhou_1 ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious, there¡¯s no use in rushing and stressing yourself out, don¡¯t you agree?¡± The producer chuckled and was about to arrange the manuscript when a sizable commotion came from the left. Upon turning around, he saw Xu Jingjing elegantly stepping towards them. Her shades covered more than half of her exquisite face, followed by seven to eight assistants and her manager, making quite the scene. Without blinking, she headed straight for the elevator, ignoring Prince and the others. ¡°Xu Tianhou, Xu Tianhou, where are you off to?¡± Julie rushed over from not too far away, desperately trailing behind her. Seeing Prince and the others, Julie was like a drowning woman clutching at straws: ¡°Mr. Prince, Xu Tianhou, she¡­¡± ¡°Miss Xu, what is¡­¡± Through her sunglasses, Xu Jingjing glanced at him and then disdainfully removing them: ¡°After such a long time, there still isn¡¯t a musical score that satisfies me. This is a waste of my time. I quit! For the breach of contract fine, please talk to my lawyer. I have other engagements to attend to, OK?¡± Looking at Xu Jingjing¡¯s emotionless face, Prince felt a shock akin to ten thousand alpacas stampeding through his heart. Containing the impulse to explode, he tried to squeeze out a smile, only to be interrupted by Xu Jingjing: ¡°OK, don¡¯t say anything more, I don¡¯t have time to dawdle.¡± The elevator arrived with a ding. Watching as Xu Jingjing was about to depart, Prince could no longer sit idle. He grabbed the manuscript from the producer and stuffed it into Xu Jingjing¡¯s hands: ¡°We have the score. We were waiting for your review.¡± Feeling desperate, he thought, ¡®if it¡¯s a matter of life or death, might as well try everything. Even if she doesn¡¯t stay, at least he¡¯ll have tried.¡¯ Xu Jingjing took a glance and accepted it somewhat patiently. Thinking that if they still hadn¡¯t received a suitable manuscript, she would have all the more reason to leave and save herself from wasting more time with these people. The title ¡®The Beauty of Yesteryears¡¯ was boldly displayed at the top. As Xu Jingjing¡¯s gaze moved down the page, she was drawn to the impressively striking characters. Her maternal grandfather was a practitioner of calligraphy, so she was quite knowledgeable about it. The writing was profoundly ethereal, yet firmly seated within the grid, exuding a fearless yet delicate charm. People say handwriting reflects the person; what kind of exquisite individual could have written these characters? Moving on to the lyrics ¡ª Missing you when you¡¯re not here, missing you even more. Can¡¯t stand the separation, bear the separation. The beauty of yesteryears, regardless of the passing of time. With love, only love that remains steadfast. ¡­ Upon finishing the lyrics, Xu Jingjing froze, oblivious to her manager¡¯s prodding from behind. While humming she immerged herself into the song, gradually becoming lost within the melody. An unprecedented desire surged from the depths of her heart, causing her to tremble slightly; her hand clutching the thin sheet of paper. The incredible lyrics and beautiful melody, this song magnificently exceeded her expectations! It was as if she traversed through time and space, visualizing the resplendent yet bloody Forbidden City from a hundred years ago. It was a world filled with factional fights and struggles, the glorious but superficial world of power and splendour. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A woman surpassed all in her beauty. She came from high birth, reduced to an obscure figure one day, before achieving fame and success overnight. When she looked up, her manager noticed tears streaming down Xu Jingjing¡¯s face. ¡°Jingjing¡­¡± Surprised, her manager called out to her. Xu Jingjing finally reacted, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just find this song to be exactly what I need. I¡¯ll sing it.¡± Chapter 108 - 109 Genius_1 Chapter 108: Chapter 109 Genius_1 ¡°Jingjing?¡± The manager was extremely surprised. He knew his artist very well. What had made her change her mind so quickly? This was not an easy feat. Prince, on the other hand, was both surprised and overjoyed. He quickly led everyone to the recording studio without even checking the owner or the contact details of the sheet music due to his hastiness. West wind, night crossing, mountain with cold rain Homeland in my dream only somewhat clear Missing you, not seeing you, missing you even more Parting so hard, enduring another parting ¡­ At this moment, not only was Xu Jingjing frozen in shock, even Prince stared wide-eyed in surprise. This song was imbued with a faint layer of heart-wrenching beauty. The melody was carefree and delicately moving, invoking deep, resonant feelings of hatred, despair, and melancholic beauty, reminiscent of the desolate autumn wind. This was absolute musical genius! To create such a flavorful song in such a short time! Xu Jingjing¡¯s singing was smooth and skillful, with her rich and emotional singing bringing the song to life. ¡­ Entrusting the wild geese to head South Unsure where to place this heart Faded beauty Let the stars change as they may ¡­ Yes, touch the depths of one¡¯s soul. After pouring her entire being into the song, Xu Jingjing looked at the next song, ¡°Song of the White Head¡±. As misty as mountain snow, as beautiful as the moon between clouds. Ask you if you have dual intentions, so we decide to break up. Sad and lonely once again, no need for tears at weddings. Wish to have one person¡¯s heart, never part even when we are old ¡­ This song uses ancient verses to compose modern tunes and thus perfectly blends together. Prince¡¯s breath quickened, and his lips started to tremble. These songs perfectly captured the atmosphere of ¡°Lanling List¡±, they were simply perfect! Xu Jingjing¡¯s singing grew more impassioned as she sang while holding the sheet. She then switched to the next song. ¡°Song of the Great Wind¡± was an inspirational song, much like ¡°Lanling¡¯s Battle Hymn¡±, originally to be sung by a man to give off an air of grandeur. But Xu Jingjing was undeterred. ¡°Quickly check who submitted these songs, all of them can be used!¡± Prince took the sheet music and indeed, saw the name and contact details attached at the back of the sheet. Lyrics: Qiao Xiaren Composer: Qiao Xiaren The lyrics and music were all from the same person, Qiao Xiaren! Genius! Multitalented! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Prince¡¯s hands were trembling with excitement as he realized why Xu Jingjing had suddenly agreed to perform the song. These songs were nothing short of legendary masterpieces. ¡°Contact Miss Qiao immediately, we need to discuss the contract with her in person!¡± Prince gave his assistant a directive, and enthusiastically went on to prepare with the music producer, sheet music, recording studio, and a whole slew of disorganized tasks related to recording the main theme. He seemed to be high on adrenaline, excitedly diving into various preparations. ¡ª¡ª Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t pay much attention to what happened after she submitted the songs. Because she had provided her contact details and name on the sheet music, she knew they¡¯d call if the songs were chosen. So, just being patient was enough. The training program for newbies had officially begun, and the auditions, as well as written tests for the film academy, were coming up in half a month. She didn¡¯t have much time for anything else. Qiao Xiaren went straight to Thirdy Road with her business card. This was a bustling commercial street, the training program was set up here as a joint venture by several companies. Chapter 109 - 110: What Does It Feel Like to Like Someone_1 Chapter 109: Chapter 110: What Does It Feel Like to Like Someone_1 The training class wasn¡¯t far from SGS, only a ten-minute walk. The reason why the training class was set up in this location was said to be because SGS Entertainment Company was placing particular emphasis on this new batch of people, eager to sign several outstanding artists from this training class. Qiao Xiaren intended on joining SGS, because it was a part of the Si Family business, and being in SGS would make Si Limo more inclined to favor her. The competition in the entertainment companies of the Capital was intense, with companies unscrupulous enough to use artists as mere tools for profit. While SGS Entertainment Company was relatively fair and humanized, it was inevitably somewhat profit-driven. Such were the rules of the entertainment industry. Artists had to not only bear the risks of the underlying rules at all times but also handle the contradictions within their company. Once signed with a company, artists had no autonomy and profits would be exploited at different levels. Despite the glamorous appearance of stars, they often harbored a lot of struggles, likened to high-grade labor force. To break out of this vicious circle, one had to rise to the top and become a rule-maker. Given Qiao Xiaren¡¯s current abilities, it would be best to join SGS. With Si Limo and the Si Family around, she wouldn¡¯t suffer too much, being under a huge protective umbrella. Choosing to save Si Zhilan was, indeed, a correct and decisive decision. But first, she had to ensure that SGS Entertainment Company would pick her and actively sign her. ¡ª¡ª In the heavily guarded military compound, two security guards stood solemnly on either side. The compound was almost silent, with only faint voices coming from the inside. ¡°This girl is truly impressive!¡± In the study, Si Yelin, slack-jawed, sat down in his chair as he looked at the musical score sent to him on WeChat, and the short clip of Xu Jingjing doing a test singing. ¡°I wish to have a committed love, to not part till hair turns white¡­¡± The mellow and plaintive melody, filled with profound mourning, had Si Yelin repeating it over and over. Si Limo didn¡¯t say a word, his partially closed eyes revealing nothing of his thoughts. Si Yelin, unlike his siblings, had a business mind since childhood and was currently in charge of SGS. The Si Family had been involved in the entertainment industry for many years. As an old hand accustomed to the entertainment industry, Si Yelin was not easily impressed. But the one who submitted the song had managed to stun him with four consecutive compositions that made him listen again and again. And the lyricist and composer was Qiao Xiaren! He had heard the name often before, mostly because Qiao Xiaren saved Si Zhilan¡¯s life. He never expected that this woman was a musical genius! ¡°Commander, there is an urgent call from the border area.¡± As his assistant handed him the phone, Si Limo shot a cold glance at Si Yelin, who instantly shut up. Pouting, he thought how his brother always scared him, making his heart jump in fear. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Si Yelin glanced outside the window uninterestedly while waiting for his brother. After ten minutes he got impatient and made a gesture wanting to leave. He was just about to walk away when a sudden force pulled him back. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet, I have something to ask you.¡± Si Yelin almost stumbled, turning back to look at his brother as if he were a monster. It was a miracle, his brother had something to ask him for the first time. Si Limo slightly tilted his chin, signaling Si Yelin to sit back in his original seat. ¡°What does it feel like to like someone?¡± Upon hearing this unexpected question, Si Yelin sprayed out the water he had just drunk. What? What? Chapter 110 - 111: She_1 Chapter 110: Chapter 111: She_1 Si Yelin immediately extended his trembling fingers, looking at his brother incredulously, ¡°Bro, tell me, have you taken a fancy to some girl? What¡¯s her surname, how old is she, and where is her family?¡± He asked all these questions in one breath, wishing he could find out about this girl¡¯s ancestors back to the eighteen generations. After all, his brother had been single for so many years; it was about time he settled down. Si Yelin nearly cried tears of joy. He wanted a good look at what the girl who rescued his brother was like. It was miraculous! He was definitely going to worship his future sister-in-law as a goddess! His brother had grown up with hardly any female presence around him. This was the first time he had actively inquired about a girl. This was promising¡­ Si Yelin couldn¡¯t help but start laughing, his smile holding a hint of mischief. ¡°Why ask so many questions, just ask me what it feels like.¡± A hint of impatience surfaced on Si Limo¡¯s stern face. He turned his head, and a rare blush lightly painted his cheeks. Si Yelin decided to be serious for once, lightly coughed into his fist and said, ¡°To like someone¡­ I don¡¯t know about others, but for me¡­¡± He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I would think about sleeping with her, always tossing and turning in bed because I can¡¯t sleep, um¡­ do you understand what I mean, bro?¡± He subconizontally thought his brother, a rigid, stern, and serious man, probably wouldn¡¯t understand these matters of love and desire. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t understand?¡± The words that slipped out of Si Limo¡¯s mouth left Si Yelin gaping in alarm, sporting an agonized expression, ¡°Bro, have you¡­ have you already harbored improper thoughts about her?¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a beast, how could he not have noticed that his brother had harbored such improper thoughts about her! Si Limo¡¯s gaze turned sharp. By the time Si Yelin sensed the shift in atmosphere, he turned around intending to run, ¡°Bro, I was wrong, I really was¡­¡± But it was too late. Si Limo lifted his leg and aimed a kick at Si Yelin¡¯s waist. Caught off guard, Si Yelin was knocked to the ground, ¡°Bro, my dear brother, you¡¯re attempting to murder your own brother, I must tell mom about this¡­¡± ¡°Be home for dinner with mom and dad at six o¡¯clock the day after tomorrow.¡± Si Limo curtly tossed out these words. His muscular leg exuding a manly hormonal presence. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go home, bro, I don¡¯t. You know how nagging mom can be¡­¡± Si Yelin was about to protest but was silenced by a frosty glare from Si Limo. He cowered in the corner, afraid of being bullied again if he wasn¡¯t careful. It was better to offend a villain than his elder brother. His memory was long and he was petty! Just thinking about the nagging gave Si Yelin a headache. Si Limo disregarded his little brother¡¯s miserable expression and continued with the work on his desk. However, those clear, jade-like eyes unintentionally began to surface in his mind, lingering. It made even the simplest tasks seem challenging. Si Limo¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and his gaze drifted off for a moment. ¡°Linye.¡± ¡°Yes, bro? You want to ask me more about women? I promise to tell you everything I know. Your little brother is an expert!¡± Seeing his brother pounding his chest to guarantee, Si Limo asked instead, ¡°Isn¡¯t the SGS running a new training batch these days?¡± ¡°Yes, big brother, the training camp is held at this time every year.¡± As Si Yelin was puzzling over his brother¡¯s sudden change in conversation topic, he saw Si Limo stand up from his desk and stride over to him. ¡°I¡¯ve just finished my work for today, I can go take a look for you.¡± Really? Was his brother that kind-hearted? Si Yelin¡¯s mouth twitched, sensing something was off. This wasn¡¯t like his usual brother, but he didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. Seeing Si Limo remain indifferent and composed, Si Yelin dumbfoundedly nodded in agreement. Chapter 111 - 112 Is It Really Like This?_1 Chapter 111: Chapter 112 Is It Really Like This?_1 Watching the black Audi drive out of the military gates, the young soldier who was barely in his twenties couldn¡¯t help but comment, ¡°Young Master Si has a strong bond with his brother, he even takes great interest in his brother¡¯s matters.¡± Si Limo¡¯s assistant: (¡¥¨Œ¡¥) ©f¡­ Really? Is that so?¡­ Are you sure he¡¯s not going to see Qiao Xiaren? ¡ª¡ª Speaking of Qiao Xiaren, she¡¯d chosen a light green and delicate dress, her hair braided and gracefully resting on her left shoulder, radiating innocence and captivating charm. When the receptionist saw her, his eyes naturally brightened. Especially when Qiao Xiaren smiled, her radiant beauty made it impossible to look away. She stood under the sunlight, her pale hand holding a purse, radiating an astonishingly dazzling light. The scene in front of him was nothing short of a picturesque view. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s her¡­ Qiao Xiaren. A Goddess! ¡°Hello, is the training class for newcomers here?¡± Her voice was soft and melodious, creating an inexplicable tingling sensation in the ears as if they were pregnant! Seeing her, two huge red hearts bubbled up in the receptionist¡¯s eyes, making him question whether he was dreaming! ¡°You¡­Yes, the training class is right here!¡± The receptionist swallowed his saliva, feeling embarrassed about his just-revealed infatuation. Oh God, how could he embarrass himself in front of a goddess! Ah, he¡¯s going to die! ¡°Can you show me the way?¡± Qiao Xiaren asked with a gentle smile, stroking her hair slightly and hooking up the corners of her mouth with a hint of innocence, ¡°I don¡¯t know the way.¡± ¡°Of course, Goddess, follow me¡±. The receptionist led the way enthusiastically, with Qiao Xiaren calmly trailing behind. After crossing a small path, the receptionist took Qiao Xiaren to a break room. ¡°Goddess, you can wait here, four more people will come. There will be a total of five people in this training class. You will train together for the next month.¡± The break room was simply furnished with bottled water, disposable paper cups, and a narrow sofa. Qiao Xiaren smiled and nodded her head. Hesitating for a moment, the receptionist was about to strike up a further conversation with his goddess, only to be called away urgently by his boss. ¡°Goddess, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± After waving her goodbye, Qiao Xiaren looked around and waited on the sofa. She unlocked her phone and saw a new email on the screen. It was a digital script sent by Li Li. After briefly looking over the script and ensuring that there were no problems, she began to read it carefully. After some time had passed, there was laughter and footsteps from outside the break room that sounded oddly familiar. Soon, someone pushed the door open, Qiao Xiaren raised her eyes to look, and a smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. Bai Xinran and Ye Qing, along with another girl Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know. What a small world, thought Qiao Xiaren. She wasn¡¯t too surprised, remembering that Bai Xinran and her group were indeed the ones who stood out in the Starlight Cup in her past life. Ye Qing snorted and her expression darkened. Just as she was about to say something, Bai Xinran tugged at the corner of her shirt and frantically signalled her with her eyes. With that, Ye Qing held her tongue, pulled her companions aside to talk, and decided not to bother Qiao Xiaren. They¡¯re sensible, thought Qiao Xiaren as she lowered her head and continued reading the script in her hand, feeling content. Chapter 112 - 113: Legendary Age_1 Chapter 112: Chapter 113: Legendary Age_1 Before long, several people entered the break room. Among them was a fashionable woman in her late twenties, possessing a pair of attractive, almond-shaped eyes and a slender figure. Two middle-aged men, slightly older and with scanning eyes, followed closely behind, their gazes shifting among the girls. ¡°Ladies, gather round.¡± Sang Xiao clapped her hands, prompting Ye Qing and the others to halt their chattering and swiftly gather in front of her. Qiao Xiaren also rose from the sofa, tucked away her script, and took her place in front of Sang Xiao. Sang Xiao took in the four women, noticing the absence of one, her thin brows furrowed slightly. After glancing at her wristwatch, she shared a few murmured words with the man standing next to her then lifted her head and began to speak warmly, ¡°All of you look exceptional. Welcome to the new edition of the Starlight Cup training program. Moving forward, we will watch over and train you, so please work hard. The next shining star, could well be one of you here!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Diagonal rays of sunlight streamed through the large, bright windows, landing unevenly on the energetic young women. Their faces glowed, radiant as the morning sun. Sang Xiao smiled slightly, appreciating their youthfulness. All four young women exuded a youthful and radiant presence, heralding the inception of their dreams from this very spot! Sang Xiao paid special attention to the most striking girl, watching as her eyes lingered on the golden sunlight streaming through the window. She had an unexpressible quality that outshone all the other beautiful girls present. Standing next to her, they paled in comparison. Qiao Xiaren caught her attention immediately, and she made a mental note of her. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This man right here is Jack, the organizer of this event, and this is Allen who looks after your needs. As for me, I¡¯ll be your trainer throughout. Simply call me Sang.¡±,¡± Sang Xiao said, extending her hand in introduction and wearing a smile on her face. After exchanging greetings, the door was suddenly pushed open forcefully, and a girl with a bag in hand rushed in, her hurried footsteps echoing in the room as she rushed over to stand next to Qiao Xiaren. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I got caught up in traffic and was late,¡± the short-haired girl heaved with gasps, waving a greeting as she bent over, hands on knees, and set her bag down on a nearby sofa. Seeing this, Sang Xiao could only shake her head a bit helplessly, ¡°At least you made it here. In a few minutes, we will start the training.¡± ¡°Need some water?¡± Qiao Xiaren offered, holding out a bottle with an unruffled smile on her face. Liao Ling looked up, met with a flawless and exquisite face, paused in surprise, then laughed and took the bottle, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Qiao Xiaren replaced the bag and reclaimed her spot. ¡°Hello, Liao Ling.¡± Liao Ling extended her hand with a smile, and Qiao Xiaren returned it, their hands gripping each other¡¯s tightly. ¡°Hello, Qiao Xiaren.¡± Their hands clasped together, their silhouettes bathed in the side-angled sunlight, cast a peerless and beautiful outline. This handshake was destined to be an indelible mark in the annals of showbiz history. It was hailed by later generations as the beginning of a new renaissance in the entertainment industry, sparking a whole new era of brilliance. The collaboration of these two powerhouses marked the dawn of an era of legendary status in the film and music industries. Heaven gave Qiao Xiaren a tragic past life, but in recompense, gifted her stunning beauty and the chance to start over. This was the start of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s legendary age. Chapter 113 - 114 Training_1 Chapter 113: Chapter 114 Training_1 Those were things to worry about later. At the moment, Sang Xiao had already begun to formulate plans for the five girls, putting them through a rigorous and specialized training. After training, they would debut immediately. The capable ones would stay to carve a path through the thorny road of stardom, then gradually climb to the top in the entertainment industry with their own efforts. Before their debut, it meant that two students would be sifted out from the training class. Every year, tens of thousands of people debut in the entertainment industry, yet only a handful manage to stay. With time, only the fittest survive. Whether they turn out to be pearls or pebbles depends on their determination and perseverance. The dazzling crown of the entertainment industry, are you worthy of it after all? Qiao Xiaren curved her lips into a smile, her eyes filled with a steadfast and unyielding radiance. Whether in a male or female body, she was determined to live this life brilliantly, with unparalleled beauty, refusing to accept fate¡¯s arrangement. Sang Xiao wore a silver-grey whistle around her neck, donned a duckbill cap and dressed in a white casual outfit. Her current appearance was akin to that of an Extinct Master. The five girls stood in a straight line with a rather large garden in front of them. There was a running track surrounding the garden. Qiao Xiaren sized it up and estimated that one lap was about four hundred meters. ¡°If you want to be a star, physical strength is a necessary skill that you must master. Now, run five laps around the garden.¡± Sang Xiao stood in front, her somewhat cold gaze sweeping over the girls once. She put the whistle around her neck in her mouth, adding a hint of rakish charm. ¡°Five laps? Are you kidding me? Sister Sang, this is 2000 meters!¡± Ye Qing cried out, shocked, thinking she had misheard. Five circuits amounted to 2000 meters. This run would surely be the death of them! Sang Xiao¡¯s previously amiable expression vanished as she shot Ye Qing a sharp glance. Her voice was icy cold, ¡°At the beginning of the training course, 2000 meters is just a starting point. Now run. Whoever ends up last will have to train for an extra two hours.¡± Having spoken, Sang Xiao simply ignored them and picked up the whistle from her chest and blew it, ¡°Start running now!¡± As soon as they heard the whistle, the girls started running for their lives.¡± Qiao Xiaren took the lead, closely followed by Ye Qing. Seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lean figure, Ye Qing gritted her teeth, quickening her pace despite the heaviness in her legs. She can¡¯t let Qiao Xiaren remain above her. She needs to be the best student in this training class! Outside, the sunshine was agreeable. Qiao Xiaren ran lightly and freely around the garden. Her face was so cheerful that not a bead of sweat could be seen, as if she had her own personal air conditioner, cool and brisk. The others, however, were already drenched in sweat. Their vision blurred with tears and sweat, their hair messed up, none of their earlier attractiveness was visible. Only Qiao Xiaren¡¯s complexion increased in radiance, graceful and effortless. Liao Ling was struggling at the back of the pack. She looked up towards Qiao Xiaren, or rather, at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s back. There was no logic in it! Others were messy and soaked in sweat, but how could she still be so beautiful? Looking at herself, equally messy, Liao Ling felt a surge of deep hostility from the world, whimpering in aggrievance. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone finished five laps in approximately 22 minutes, while Liao Ling almost took half an hour to finish the run. Standing in front of Sang Xiao, she could barely catch her breath. She was the last one in. Ye Qing and the others had already collapsed onto the grass at the side, dazed for a long time. Qiao Xiaren walked over, smiled and handed Liao Ling a bottle of water. Just as she was about to voice her agony, she heard Sang Xiao utter a cruel sentence. ¡°Liao Ling, you were last. Extend your training by two hours before resting.¡± Chapter 114 - 115 Walking Towards Her _1 Chapter 114: Chapter 115 Walking Towards Her _1 After Sang Xiao announced what could be considered a terrifying piece of news for Liao Ling, her eyes rolled back and she fell flat on the floor. Qiao Xiaren unscrewed the bottle cap, drained its contents in one gulp, closed her eyes, and savored the sunlight and air outside. This kind of training was nothing to her. Before her girl group debuted in her previous life, they had endured grueling training sessions that were like endless darkness. Film academy, training classes, prestigious schools. In this life, she entered the entertainment industry in the most normal way, not wanting to dwell on her previous existence, where she had been continuously ridiculed for not having a traditional academic background. Suddenly, a disturbance came from ahead, it seemed like there were women screaming in the distance. What happened? Qiao Xiaren turned to look and saw two tall, slender figures appearing under the sparkling golden light and the shadows of the trees resembling shards of gold. The sunlight too dazzling, she squinted slightly, only to see two vague silhouettes emerging in the blinding light. Against the light, Qiao Xiaren suddenly recognized the person on the left. Si Limo. Sang Xiao was obviously tipped off earlier and turned to the girls to clarify: ¡°It¡¯s the CEO of SGS and our S Country¡¯s youngest leader.¡± Suddenly, gasps echoed from every direction, followed by screams that threatened to shatter the tranquility of the entire garden. Liao Ling covered her ears, turning a somewhat speechless white eye. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other side, Ye Qing and the other two scrambled up from the grass, hastily straightening their hair and clothes. They were sweaty all over from running, strands of hair stuck to their flushed faces. At such an embarrassing moment, they wondered if their idols had seen them! Not far away, those luminous figures seemed to be moving straight towards them. The corners of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved into a dazzling smile, her face radiant. Strands of sunlight lingered on the tree branches. The world seemed to have stood still. Chapter 115 - 116- Is there?_1 Chapter 115: Chapter 116- Is there?_1 No one spoke any further. Qiao Xiaren smiled gently, remaining silent. Everyone was holding their breath, fixing their unwavering gaze on Si Limo, slowly approaching them. Rumors about Si Limo and the Si Family had long been circulating in the Capital. Among the three most sought-after men in the city, the epicenter of countless young girls¡¯ fantasies, Si Limo ranked first. His status, achievements, and rank were all topics of endless fascination. In the eyes of men, he was a heroic guardian of the nation. To the highborn ladies, he was an invincible legend. It was said that his grandmother was once Hollywood¡¯s most legendary Chinese actress, bringing great glory to S Country. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liao Ling suddenly nudged Qiao Xiaren with her elbow, exclaiming excitedly, ¡°Xiaren, look quickly! Is he looking this way? Is he?¡± Wealthy, accomplished, and even more handsome than celebrities ¨C he naturally became the fantasy man of many girls. Even Liao Ling was not exempt from admiring this man. Underneath the fragmented golden sunlight of late summer, a figure was slowly approaching. He was still in his military outfit, his back as straight as a poplar tree. His delicate brows and eyes held an air of nonchalance. The sunlight was blinding, but he was even more dazzling, irresistibly eye-catching. Upon hearing Liao Ling¡¯s words, Ye Qing glanced back at her, her gaze filled with disdain and mockery. Si Limo was certainly not a man of superficial vision. So what if Qiao Xiaren was beautiful? Perhaps in his eyes, all women looked the same. An early rumor was that Princess Carly of C Country had once visited S Country. Princess Carly was a renowned beauty and sex symbol in C Country, but the senior official did not spare her even a glance. Utterly disappointed, Princess Carly returned home heartbroken and in tears. ¡°Xinran, can you help me check if my hair is messed up?¡± Ye Qing asked Bai Xinran while adjusting her hair. Even if Si might not be interested in her, making a good impression couldn¡¯t hurt. Bai Xinran, too preoccupied to pay any attention to Ye Qing, indifferently replied and began applying lipstick, patting her face with a compact mirror. The three were in pandemonium. Watching the girls¡¯ reactions, Sang Xiao frowned slightly, not very optimistic. The entertainment industry held many temptations ¡ª men, fame, wealth, even countless unknown allurements. If one couldn¡¯t even withstand this, how could one reach the peak and become a star in the public eye? Disappointedly shaking her head, Sang Xiao unintentionally caught sight of Qiao Xiaren. She was very calm, her face pure and flawless. There were hardly any ripples in her eyes. Strangely, she exuded an unparalleled tranquility. Only then did Sang Xiao realize, to her surprise, that Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t put on any makeup at all. Her face wasn¡¯t powdery, but glowed with a thin layer of sweat, peeking through the pale rosiness. Sang Xiao¡¯s eyes brightened, showing a hint of admiration. Si Limo and Si Yelin had reached them. Si Limo slowly approached the line of girls. Under the surprised delight radiating from Ye Qing¡¯s eyes¡­ he passed by without mercy. Bai Xinran¡¯s expression darkened as she could only see the man¡¯s back lit by the dazzling sunlight, accentuating his straight line posture. He stopped in front of Qiao Xiaren, completely blocking her view. He was looking at her. Such a man, his aura was too lethal, eyes slightly upturned, intangible yet captivating. Si Limo slightly bent his body. Qiao Xiaren looked into his deep eyes, with a lazily smile on his lips, and gazed back. Their eyes met. The top-tier beautiful pair stood side by side, overshadowing everything around them. It was like an exquisite oil painting, perfectly capturing a moment of beauty. Everyone watched them, holding their breath, feeling that this was a scene of unparalleled beauty the world couldn¡¯t surpass. It seemed that Si Yelin suddenly understood something, he used the pretext of official business, but actually came to see a girl! ¡°Would you like to go have dinner together?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Xiaren agreed after a moment of thought. Her eyes flickered slightly, yet the expression on her face barely changed, ¡°You¡¯re standing a bit too close to me.¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Chapter 116 - 117 Eating Meal_1 Chapter 116: Chapter 117 Eating Meal_1 Qiao Xiaren exuded a faint fragrance, slightly dense after exercise, a scent that was intoxicating. The man¡¯s gaze darkened slightly, but he didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, he leaned slightly to one side, bringing him even closer to the goddess. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, appearing somewhat displeased; the smile at the corner of her mouth receding. It wasn¡¯t that she was rejecting him, but simply unaccustomed to anyone coming so close. Too many wounds had kept her from allowing anyone to get near too easily. Si Yelin: ¡°¡­¡± Liao Ling: ¡°¡­¡± Finally unable to bear it anymore, Si Yelin, who had been standing at the side, silently covered his eyes, yet couldn¡¯t help but peek through the cracks in his fingers. Bro, can we have some dignity? Enough is enough, he was going to mediate. Couldn¡¯t they see that the sister-in-law¡¯s face was almost black? ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡± Si Yelin looked at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze becoming vacant and rapidly corrected himself, ¡°Miss Qiao, right? I heard that you saved Zhilan before and I haven¡¯t been able to meet you since then. How about we have lunch together today?¡± Si Yelin recognized that Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t seem to have any feelings for his brother at the moment, and decided not to scare her away for now. Thinking of this, Si Yelin screamed internally. It was a tough task for him. He exhausted his heart for his brother¡¯s lifelong happiness. Ye Qing and others were somewhat surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that there was this unknown past between Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo. She saved his sister? How could she be so lucky? Why her? Qiao Xiaren nodded and looked back at Liao Ling with a chuckle, ¡°Well, you should no longer have to extend your training times.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s great,¡± Liao Ling¡¯s young face was full of radiant smiles, agreeing to anything as long as her training time wasn¡¯t extended. Ye Qing and Bai Xinran both snorted, rolling their eyes at Liao Ling. The idiot! Qiao Xiaren had already hooked up with Si Limo, and she was still happy. Because of Si Limo, Sang Xiao let Qiao Xiaren go to dinner first, and the rest continued training. Except for Liao Ling¡¯s clear stand, everyone else was somewhat absent-minded because of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s departure with Si Limo. They didn¡¯t focus on the following training. Sang Xiao was even more disappointed and had to ask the four girls to leave early. ¨C Si Limo chose a quiet and elegant restaurant. Qiao Xiaren looked at the menu and found that the dishes were quite to her taste. She didn¡¯t like Western food, preferring the dishes from her own country. Si Yelin was discreetly observing Qiao Xiaren from the side. Her uni-brow rested on her hand, leaning casually in a way that added grace and elegance to her already stunning beauty. She looked unreal. Everyone in the surrounding had already noticed Qiao Xiaren. Many people were watching her from afar, finding it hard to breathe. Her beauty was extraordinarily dazzling under the sunlight and made their heartbeats irregular! A waitress rushed forward to take the menu. The slower waiters started to regret. Damn, why had they been engrossed watching beauty? The female waitress stared straight at Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo, her breathing slightly unstable: ¡°Would you¡­like to order?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked up, a serene smile on her face as charming as the spring breeze. She lightly tapped on a few dish names on the menu. The waitress was mesmerized by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile. She twisted her ankle in her nervousness and was caught by fair arms accompanied by a soft, warm voice: ¡°Careful.¡± So warm! So beautiful! Damn, she was going to die! The waitress felt her heart trembling, her speech stuttering and her face instantly blushed. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The goddess held her hand! The goddess held her hand! The goddess held her hand! Ahh, she didn¡¯t want to wash her hand anymore. Chapter 117 - 118 Headline_1 Chapter 117: Chapter 118 Headline_1 Si Yelin watched the scene unfolding before him, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in dismay. Things were not looking good. Did his brother¡¯s romantic rival have a bit more competition than he had anticipated? It was one thing for men to vie for attention, yet now there was an additional wave of fanatic fans. Look at the blushing female waitress who was giddy after taking Xiaren¡¯s order. ¡°Tha¡­ thank you,¡± the waitress stuttered, clutching the menu as if she was holding onto her crush, her face bashful and footsteps joyous as she entered the kitchen. ¡°What¡¯s on for tomorrow?¡± Si Limo did not bat an eye, picking up the teapot next to him pouring her a cup of tea. Si Yelin¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. When did his brother learn to serve people? ¡°I naturally have to attend Director Li¡¯s acting audition tomorrow,¡± Qiao Xiaren said nonchalantly, her fingers enveloping the tiny teacup, placing it against her lips. The wisps of blue smoke rising up made her face look hazy and ethereal. ¡°This tea¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren slightly frowned and opened her mouth,¡± The tea leaves are good, genuine Monkey King tea. Unfortunately, the skill in brewing the tea is not superb.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, you know about tea?¡± Si Yelin raised his eyebrows, growing even more curious. Qiao Xiaren smiled subtly. In her previous life, she had the chance to visit a tea master and became his lay disciple. Tea, being a quintessence of the nation, is not something that can be mastered by the common folk. Just then, a waiter set up a tea set, two female servers expertly brewed tea. Their movements were graceful and elegant, it was a sight to soothe the soul. Tea and brewing tea is not only a taste but it¡¯s also a kind of performance. Xiaren stood up, approaching the tea brewing waiters. The female server looked slightly surprised then stepped aside. Qiao Xiaren knelt on the soft mat, washing her hands, lighting the fire, and brewing the tea. Each movement flowed naturally and gracefully, like the moon in the clear sky. Amid the thick green haze, a faint fragrance drifted, a landscape reforming from the mist, mytering beautifully till it all disappeared after half a minute. Si Yelin was stupefied, finding the beautiful spectacle in front of him hard to believe. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How¡­ how magical! Many lost their composure and began to gather around Qiao Xiaren, captivated by her exquisite beauty to the point of suffocation. ¡°Can¡­ can I have a cup?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Xiaren passed the fresh brew to the man next to her. The tea trickled over his tongue, slid down his throat, bordering epiphany. ¡°This¡¯s the best tea I¡¯ve ever tasted!¡± The man clicked his tongue in amazement, his eyes gleaming with unusual enthusiasm, as bright as light bulbs. A strong desire sprang up from his deepest heart, and he was speechless with excitement throughout the experience. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled lightly and returned to her seat. ¡°We should go.¡± Qiao Xiaren picked up her bag from the chair, Si Yelin stood up, looking puzzled, ¡°Why? Our food has not yet arrived!¡± ¡°Of course, we should find a better restaurant.¡± Qiao Xiaren led the way, although Si Yelin didn¡¯t understand, he followed her quietly. Ten minutes later, a black Audi drove off the commercial street. Si Yelin was unaware that, within these ten minutes, there was a severe traffic jam, a minor car accident even occurred. As for a certain restaurant, it was packed with people in a short time and couldn¡¯t be passed through. Traffic police had to rush to maintain order in the chaotic traffic. Initially, they thought a celebrity might have gotten stuck on the road but it turned out that the person causing the traffic jam had already left. That evening, the name ¡°Qiao Xiaren¡± rapidly topped the trending list on Weibo. Chapter 118 - 119 Going Viral_1 Chapter 118: Chapter 119 Going Viral_1 The whole event was closely watched by a huge crowd, stirring up a massive discussion online. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name began to display everywhere on community pages, news, fan groups, Weibo, blog sites, social sites, and a series of social networking sites. Previously, after Qiao Xiaren collaborated with Chu Yifei, she was quickly known to Chu¡¯s fans but didn¡¯t really cause too much of a splash on the internet. However, today Qiao Xiaren made an appearance at a restaurant and many people shared beautiful photos of the goddess. Especially when she was preparing the tea, she sat in front of the tea pot. The sunlight danced on her like playful sprites. Her thick, long black hair, moved in an elegant fashion with beautiful arcs. Her radiating dazzling aura was blinding, it was breathtaking. Upon seeing such an extreme beauty and her graceful posture, the entire forums and even Weibo was set abuzz. It was a complete frenzy. Today you are so beautiful: Holy shit, she is a real goddess, how can she be so beautiful, and I¡¯m going to die!!! Just looking at her profile face, I can¡¯t handle it! Baby cannot go on, baby needs to plug into the oxygen to continue licking the screen for my goddess! Humpty: If I had known the goddess was on that commercial street eating dinner, I would¡¯ve gone and said a beautiful hello, even if it meant eating dirt for the whole month! It hurts so much¡­ Happiest Sunny Day: +1, feeling the same (crying like an old mother) Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Grass Eating Sheep: Ah¡ªmy heart aches, decided that from now on I will go to goddess¡¯s eating place every day and wait, even if it takes forever, I will wait! Prince Jianbo: Captured a beautiful goddess, I won¡¯t let go. She¡¯s the gorgeous Qiao goddess who has been eye-raped countless times, today baby wants to confess loudly that goddess, you¡¯re amazing, I love you¡­ Coffee Without Milk: The goddess gained so many fans overnight, ying ying ying, if she isn¡¯t popular we would feel discontent, but if she became popular, we¡¯re afraid the goddess will be taken away by others! Hmph, no one is allowed to snatch goddess away from me! Anonymous: +1 CuiCui is not CuiCui: +2 ¡­ As the online discussion heated up, everyone¡¯s attention was on how Qiao Xiaren¡¯s appearance on the commercial street had caused serious traffic congestion. Also, the goddess¡¯s tea making skill and actions in the restaurant was breath-taking! So many people came to see, but ended up returning disappointed. Of course, many new posts were suddenly appearing online, the most eye-catching of them being photos of Qiao Xiaren sitting in an Audi. The people around her were all blurred out, so it was impossible to see who was in the driver¡¯s seat. However, a figure can be vaguely seen. It¡¯s definitely a man. In each photo, her face is magnified. It was precisely the moment when she was leaving the commercial street. Due to Si Limo¡¯s special status, even if the media had the guts, they would never dare to expose it. As a result, Qiao Xiaren took the hardest hit, as all the public opinion started to pour towards her. When Xiaren saw the photos that were leaked, she had just finished taking a bath. As she dried her hair, water dripped onto the table. Squinting at the leaked photos, her expression suddenly turned ice cold. Xiaren set down the mouse, and leaned back straightly, her eyes covered in a chilling frost. Having spent so many years in the entertainment industry in her previous life, how could she not know that someone was stabbing her in the back. Nowadays, when men see beautiful women, they immediately associate them with sleeping their way to the top, especially female celebrities in the entertainment industry. They label them maliciously and jealous, degrading them saying they have definitely been eyed by rich old men. Soon, the marketing accounts also started to make the most of the bombshell news on the internet and began to repost frequently. ¨C The skincare goddess was unexpectedly caught with a mysterious man, thought to be picked up! ¨C The entertainment industry is too messy? The new goddess actually clinging to the rich and powerful? Chapter 119 - 120 Blood and Fire_1 Chapter 119: Chapter 120 Blood and Fire_1 Once again, headlines of this sort made the front page, and the media swiftly followed with negative news. Qiao Xiaren was not panicked, but the chill in her eyes was intensifying. Seeing the taunts, claiming that no matter how stunningly beautiful she was, she was still nothing more than a flower vase living off her wealthy patron. Despite many positive aspects to her, she was ultimately seen as part of the profit-seeking crowd. The matter at hand was not to find out who had released the photos. Qiao Xiaren pondered for a moment, then opened her Weibo page and posted a status. Qiao Xiaren.v: Is there really a need to look back at those cursing you? If a mad dog bites you, do you stoop down and bite back? Destroying someone can be done in one sentence, but building someone requires a thousand! Darkness is creeping and spreading, the monstrous laughter hides under ugliness, ruthlessly strangling those who pursue faith. Who can hear the cry corroded by darkness? The seeds of anger are breaking through the hard soil, seeking the rain from justice. Death can express intentions. Life can give rise to them! I have done nothing wrong, so ¨C There is nothing to fear, and I definitely won¡¯t back down. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I am Qiao Xiaren. I speak for myself. Along with the post, she included a photo of herself. In the backlight, she was lightly laughing. Beneath her radiant eyes, there was a gleam as pure and as radiant as the morning sun. It seemed to say, I, Qiao Xiaren, am fearless! Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo post immediately drew fanatical attention from her fans and the media! This rebuttal was earth-shattering, causing trembles and even an adrenaline rush that felt intoxicating. ¡°Badass!¡± A fan, probably in her early twenties, slapped her desk in excitement. His face was flushed red with fiery eyes. Ignoring the sting in her hand, she felt invigorated. She wanted to laugh out loud and say, ¡®God, I knew it, the formidable goddess Qiao Xiaren, her retort is so powerful!¡¯ Displayed on the computer screen was the Weibo account ID: HappySunnyDay. After calming down, she began energetically spreading the message in various fan chat groups, ¡°Fight, fanatical fans, any slandering can¡¯t break our spirit! It can¡¯t hurt our support for our goddess! Our goddess said, she is fearless!¡± Netizens frantically spread the word, for the first time seeing an artist make such a Weibo post, people were far less concerned with the so-called scandal about her male companion. They were attracted by Xiaren¡¯s satirical yet subtly humorous Weibo style! Normally, once a celebrity is embroiled in a scandal, they take a cold approach, resume work after the news has passed. This approach can reduce the damage to the image, but in actuality, it still attracts many haters. Qiao Xiaren does not have any work team, not even a manager, yet her unexpected transformation in the style of Weibo left netizens surprised, feeling a rush of adrenaline. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo post reached over two million shares, like light it quickly spread across the entire internet! The enthusiastic netizens, aside from sharing, also remembered to give likes, voicing their support for the original poster. It¡¯s simply beautiful and impressive! There were many who switched sides to her, and even a trending phrase called ¡°goddess style¡± appeared on the internet. Once the audience was done with their ¡°Empress_style,¡± they started using the newly popular ¡°goddess style.¡± The goddess is simply formidable, fanatical fans were also uplifted, deeply feeling the power and dominance of their goddess. They should retaliate mightily against these kind of scandals! Chapter 120 - 121 The Same Person_1 Chapter 120: Chapter 121 The Same Person_1 Those promotional accounts that had just been mocking and ridiculing Qiao Xiaren were now silent, quietly deleting the original news and photos. Like turtles retracting their heads, they disappeared from the limelight, submitting helplessly to the cold ridicule from netizens and fans. Meanwhile, netizens were guessing who was the one scheming against Goddess Qiao. The internet was buzzing with guesses, all kinds of answers being proposed, but none of them could truly figure it out. Qiao Xiaren shut off her computer, a cold smirk playing on her lips. Qingyuan Villa In front of the computer A woman with a bewitching face leans back in her chair, the serene blue light of the screen reflects on her face, making her look cold yet enchanting. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This little skank, she really has some skills.¡± Watching how the news on the webpage takes a sudden turn, all the negative news and comments being buried and replaced by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo posts spreading through the entire network like a virus. We¡¯re in an era of mass entertainment. The ¡°Goddess phenomenon¡± spawned new internet jargon amid the scandal and quickly became viral. Nobody was discussing those photos anymore. As long as one had eyes and a bit of sense, they wouldn¡¯t believe that Qiao Xiaren was being bankrolled by a sugar daddy. She¡¯s too proud, too disdainful, her arrogance commands respect. It makes you want to kneel and worship her. People even start to wonder, what kind of man could catch the eye of such a goddess? Luo Hong was furious, her face turning red. What aggravated her even more was those photos about Qiao Xiaren disappeared from the internet within minutes. Even if Qiao Xiaren managed the crisis well, if the photos kept circulating online, they would still be a thorn in her heart. But now, all of the photos were deleted! ¡°Fxxk!¡± Luo Hong clenched her mouse, spinning through the webpages. All the links previously reposted and saved by netizens had instantly become invalid. The incident that happened only five minutes ago now felt like a dream, leaving no trace behind. Who on earth could have deleted all the photos and news online in one night? Completely, as if they¡¯d never existed. Luo Hong stared at her computer screen, suddenly feeling a chill run down her spine. She couldn¡¯t imagine who was backing Qiao Xiaren to wield such power. Before Luo Hong could calm her panic, many big names in the industry started publicly showing their support for Qiao Xiaren on the internet. ¡°Xiaren¡¯s talent is undeniable. She could easily succeed on looks alone, but she chooses to rely on her talents to make her way in the entertainment industry! You may not know it, but ¡®Lanling List¡¯s theme song was actually authored by Xiaren! The human heart is unknowable, jealousy can eat away at some people¡¯s dark, garbage-like souls, maliciously speculating and attacking others. To those people, I want to say one thing: what goes around, comes around!¡± Looking at a new Weibo post that just popped up, Luo Hong¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The author was ¡®Lanling List¡¯s prestigious director, Li Li! Since the broadcast of ¡®Lanling List¡¯, it¡¯s been praised for its grand narrative, high-value male and female leads, nuanced performances, and particularly the heart-wrenching songs that refreshed the audience! Thanks to songs like ¡®The Beauty of the Past¡¯, Xu Jingjing had once again made it to the Annual Golden Song Awards. Several songs from ¡®Lanling List¡¯ also became a sensation at an astonishing pace! What was shocking was that all the lyrics and tunes in ¡®Lanling List¡¯ were all created by the same person! The name written boldly on the music charts was ¨C Qiao Xiaren! Chapter 121 - 122: Deep Affection_1 Chapter 121: Chapter 122: Deep Affection_1 Everyone thought they were mistaken, squinting their eyes to reread three times from beginning to end, only then confirming that they had not misread! Written there clearly on the music chart was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name. Lyricist: Qiao Xiaren! Composer: Qiao Xiaren! The author of the lyrics and music for ¡°The Beauty of the Past¡± and ¡°Song of the Great Wind¡± turned out to be Qiao Xiaren herself! How could that be possible? How could it be her? The surprise wasn¡¯t just from Luo Hong, many people were in shock and disbelief, triggering a storm in the media. The fanatical fans were emboldened on social media, fighting it out with the haters and trolls who were still engulfed in scandal. Did ridiculing Goddess Qiao as a mere figurehead hurt? Hurt yet? Tremble, haters! Fight on, fanatical fans! The fanatical fans felt like generals charging onto the battlefield, their swords thirsting for a chance to strike down a hater. A song so eloquent, so enchanting, written by a novice! ¡°Lanling List¡± searched for the cream of the crop from the entire Ancient Style realm and didn¡¯t find a suitable song, yet the perfect one was born in her hands! ¡°Power Over the World¡± and ¡°Song of the Great Wind¡± were sung by another newcomer, Bu Gang. The atmospheric lyrics and melody, the inspiring choice of words, and the slightly husky vocals vividly painted the image of Huo Lang, a gentle and graceful man from history. A life full of ups and downs, brimming with elegance and charm. As they watched the plot and hummed the tune, the audience was deeply attracted, and the ratings also soared, outperforming other dramas airing at the same time on other channels. As for ¡°The Beauty of the Past¡±, it made Jingjing return to the Annual Music Awards list after a full thirteen years! Upon learning this news, Jingjing couldn¡¯t control her emotions and broke down in tears in front of the media reporters. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She never thought that she could step back into the glory of the highest awards in domestic music during her lifetime, welcoming a new outstanding moment. Jingjing quickly posted on social media to confirm, all the songs in ¡°Lanling List¡± were indeed composed by Qiao Xiaren. Jingjing, who had been in the industry for over twenty years, for the first time praised a newcomer so publicly and emotionally on social media. Jingjing V: When I first saw ¡°The Beauty of the Past¡±, my emotions were complex. I was surprised. Who could write such a beautiful, such a grand melody and lyrics? I sang this song, but the person who gave life to this song was Xiaren! I will never forget the first time I saw the sheet music. I didn¡¯t see a song; instead, I saw a trophy, another beginning of my music career. I was deeply jealous, but I was also deeply craving. I¡¯m not afraid to tell everyone, I cried after singing the song. Thank you, Xiaren, for bringing me this song! From today¡¯s inexplicable slander, I am even more convinced, she is unyielding, she is firm, she is fearless! She herself is a large-font motivation! If anyone dares to say Xiaren is not, I, Xu Jingjing, will be the first to object! @ Qiao Xiaren Soon, media headlines like this began to appear. Profound talent, the goddess surprising everyone, creating the dazzling career of the heavenly queen single-handedly! Incredible talent emerges in the music industry; let¡¯s enter Xiaren¡¯s magical world! Little Quilt of Jingjing: Support sister Jingjing, support Goddess Qiao! From now on, I decided to become a fan of Goddess Qiao! [Adoring][Adoring][Adoring] Crazy Don¡¯t Bite Me: Jingjing is great, Goddess Qiao chose to give the song to my Jingjing, her vision is excellent! I became a fan of Goddess Qiao just for this! Pink Memories: Queen Xu¡¯s last sentence is so cool, from now on our queen has got Goddess¡¯s back hahaha, whoever disagrees come fight! Happiest Sunny Days: Thank you, Queen Xu for your love, fanatical fans are grateful! Chocolate Stick Fighting: Newbie here, Sunny Days, please support me[Adoring][Adoring][Adoring] By this time, Qiao Xiaren was half lying in bed, the night outside shadowed in darkness, the cool evening air smoothing the last bit of irritation in her heart. The starry sky was colorful, scattered with faint light. Just as she was about to fall asleep, a notification sound came from her phone. Qiao Xiaren unlocked her phone and saw Jingjing¡¯s post on social media. Chapter 122 - 123 Excitement_1 Chapter 122: Chapter 123 Excitement_1 Xiaren gave a slight chuckle; her eyes were gleaming, reminiscent of shiny glass, sparkling with an irresistibly attractive radiance. She commented and forwarded Xu Jingjing¡¯s Weibo post: Thank you for your love, Sister Jingjing, I will work harder. [Smile] S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Coffee w/o Sugar or Milk: Is the goddess still up? You must go to bed earlier, good night! Jianjun: Ah ¨C goddess, goddess, love you, love you. I¡¯m so excited! I was just going to close Weibo and sleep, that was close. I can¡¯t believe I got to see the goddess appearing at this time. I¡¯m so excited! Strawberry Cake: Hahaha, happiness comes so unexpectedly! Just opened Weibo and spotted Goddess. Suddenly, Bu Gang, the newcomer singer of ¡°Song of the Great Wind,¡± also posted on Weibo. Bu Gang V: Today, I learned that ¡°Song of the Great Wind¡± has been nominated for Newcomer Award at this year¡¯s Music Peak Festival. I was too excited to sleep last night. Perhaps many of you didn¡¯t know me before. I was just an unknown newcomer in the music industry. I went through a divorce, both my parents died, and my only sister disappeared. All of this made me feel lost on the path of pursuing my beliefs. Perhaps, after one¡¯s luck has reached its lowest point, it would begin to turn. I met a benefactor in my life ¨C Goddess Xiaran! My parents gave me life, but the goddess gave me faith in this life! Starting today, I am part of the fanatical fans and the goddess is my belief! A hardcore fan is here, Brother Hengha, cover me! As the No. 1 fans in the fan group: Humpty, Xiaoningingentens, I am Meizi, Xia Tian, and Guardian, they already have an unshakeable position in the fan group. Humpty: Come on, quickly jump into my arms. Haha, now I can proudly say that I¡¯m an old member of the fan group. Good job on idolizing the goddess, you have good eyesight! I am Meizi: Come on, hold the goddess and don¡¯t let go! Sister Meizi calls for you. Qiao Xiaren saw the fanatical fans who kept refreshing and commenting, feeling invigorated like a phoenix rising from ashes. Just about to close Weibo, she received a phone call from Li Li, who teased, ¡°Xiaren, you were quite impressive today. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me for supporting you?¡± Qiao Xiaren chuckled while playing with a keychain in her hand, ¡°Director Li, you should be thanking me for giving ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± a publicity boost. For the kick-off ceremony in a few days, shouldn¡¯t you invite me to preside over?¡± Li Li: ¡°¡­¡± Are all young people these days so shrewd? He originally planned to make Xiaren owe him a favor, but now it seems¡­ Li Li was somewhat embarrassed, his face reddened, and he coughed lightly. Being seen through by a youngster, this was simply too humiliating¡­ Indeed, the ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± kick-off ceremony was initially going to invite only the male and female lead actors, along with a few other popular stars. However, the production team decided to capitalize on Xiaren¡¯s popularity, hoping to attract more attention. Xiaren¡¯s name, which was initially left out of the ceremony, ended up written on the promotional posters. ¡°The date of the kick-off ceremony isn¡¯t finalized yet, I will notify you once the date is set.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks, Director Li.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled, a favor was still a favor. After the call ended, Qiao Xiaren turned off her phone and put it on the bedside table to charge. Chapter 123 - 124: Return from Nirvana_1 Chapter 123: Chapter 124: Return from Nirvana_1 As everyone marveled at the dark horse making its way into the singing industry, various news and information about Qiao Xiaren was also being unearthed. The online announcement of the cast of the fantasy drama, ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± was officially made, revealing that the goddess would play the role of the supporting character, Demon Immortal. The official crew of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± released promotional posters and high-definition pictures of the main actress, Shen Ruyin, started circulating on their official website. Shen Ruyin had gained popularity over the years. Having starred in a TV series by the famous screenwriter Liulian a few years ago, she rose to fame and opened the door to a thriving career. Compared to Shen Ruyin, people were more eager to see Qiao Xiaren¡¯s costume photos. In the novel, the Demon Immortal was described as possessing unprecedented beauty. She was gentle in nature, but also extremely cruel. Deeply affectionate yet ruthless. The vision of her in a brightly colored gown dazzled all. Her unwavering love for the Divine Doctor was clear. This character, contradictory yet vivid, beautiful but cruel, made a deep impression on everyone. The most memorable scene for readers was the Demon Immortal dancing alone under the moonlight on a snowy ground. Under the colourful Phoenix Tree with falling red leaves, the snow illuminated her captivating red gown. As the Demon Immortal danced beneath the snow-covered tree, she held a radiant Snowy Pear Blossom, epitomizing despair in her dance. It was profoundly touching. The author fully depicted the Demon Immortal¡¯s unparalleled beauty, making her the most hated yet captivating character in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±. The idea of Qiao Xiaren, with her stunning beauty, playing this dangerous seductress was thrilling and exciting, even prompting anticipation. Want to see her costume photos? The official website of the crew responded with a cryptic smile and said, ¡°Wait for it!¡± ¨C Damn, they¡¯re playing with our anticipation! ¨C I want to see the goddess, her photos! ¨C What¡¯s going on? Are they messing with us for fun? I want my goddess!!! The release of the news met with mixed reaction. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s musical talent was unmistakable, but many people were skeptical about whether she possessed the acting skills to play the Demon Immortal. Most chose to wait and see. After all, the complexity of the Demon Immortal¡¯s character demanded excellent acting skills. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, many people were even raising doubts and denials. Qiao Xiaren was undoubtedly talented in music, but when it came to acting, especially a classic character like the Demon Immortal, there was a 70-80 per cent chance she would fail. However, amidst various comments, the internet users and media suddenly discovered that Qiao Xiaren seemed to have no response at all and did not even interact with them. It has always been Qiao Xiaren¡¯s rule, that if she couldn¡¯t do something well, talking was of no use. So she seriously started to undergo training and transformation in silence, paying no attention to any online gossip or news. The following day, an official post from her fanatical fans read, ¡°Thank you fans and netizens for your concern and attention to our goddess. She will have a surprise for everyone soon. Stay tuned. Goddess Qiao said that we need to take steady steps to achieve success. She¡¯s currently training at the Starlight Cup Training Class and waiting for the day when the Phoenix truly reborn!¡± Her popularity on the internet was increasingly growing, creating a bubble-like illusory feeling, but time would prove that she, Qiao Xiaren was a true legend in the entertainment industry! Make a gorgeous turn, reborn from the ashes, let¡¯s look forward to it. Chapter 124 - 125: Deserted Streets_1 Chapter 124: Chapter 125: Deserted Streets_1 Qiao Xiaren¡¯s move won her more favor from netizens and fans. Nowadays, the entertainment industry is so full of intrigue, with fame and gain at stake, that few people can genuinely settle down for dedicated training and learning. She¡¯s like a breath of fresh air, bringing a renewed vigour to the entertainment industry. In the bustling and ever-changing entertainment industry where newcomers are emerging in an endless stream, whether Qiao Xiaren can metamorphosize into a butterfly has heightened the expectations of the netizens. Coming back to the harsh training class for rookies, Ye Qing and Bai Xinran looked at her with an added hint of jealousy, while Sang Xiao showed her full appreciation and regard. Those who can descend into the inflated vanity, resist the temptation around them, and walk more steadily, will never fade away like fireworks in the entertainment industry. ¡°Straighten up, hold on!¡± Sang Xiao stood before the large French window. As the sun shone in, five girls were stretching their legs, bending their waists and doing splits. Those who have never undergone such physical training before always have some difficulty in getting started. Sweat poured down, almost sticking all strands of their hair to their foreheads. Passing by Xiaren, Sang Xiao slightly pressed down on her back causing Xiaren to let out a stifled groan and her waist to lower several degrees. One minute later, all the girls collapsed onto the floor. Qiao Xiaren sat above them, her face showing little emotion, gently rubbing her own waist. Ah, it¡¯s a heartache moment for the fanatical fans. Watching this scene is really gut-wrenching. Wang Meng from the reception counter at the training class, took pictures of the goddess in training and started scrolling crazily through Weibo. Wang Mengmeng: The goddess is training. I feel sorry for her, but yet proud of having such an idol. Fanatical Fans, don¡¯t worry, our goddess is being strong! Ah, I really wish I could comfortably lay in our goddess¡¯s arms. You guys have no idea how her innocent looks can charm us! Licking the beautiful photos! Happiness is the sunniest: OP, you better post the pictures! No pic no truth, I¡¯ll hack into your computer if you don¡¯t post photos!!! Today you are the most beautiful: OP, it is shameful to act cute. Do not lay a finger on my goddess, huh!!! Xiaoning ingredients: Our goddess is so gorgeous, I have long been bewitched by her beauty. A few topics started to get hot, #LookingForwardToTheGoddess¡¯sGorgeousTurn#, #PhoenixRebirth#, With great power comes great responsibility. Meanwhile, after the girls finished their warm-up exercises, Sang Xiao turned on the sound system and began leading the dance in front of the large mirror. The wooden floor was reflecting a faint light, and they didn¡¯t care to wipe their sweat off. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The invigorating music spread throughout the training room, and the five girls followed Sang Xiao¡¯s rhythm and started dancing. ¡°One, two, one. One, two, one. One, two, one. Follow me, folks! Alright, next move ¨C spin around.¡± Sang Xiao spun around, sweat trickling down her forehead. Allen watched the trainees from the side, arms crossed. His hand was adorned with a huge ruby ring, which was particularly dazzling in the sunlight. ¡°Allen, the trainees this year seem pretty promising. Especially Qiao Xiaren, her performance is as impressive as her looks. She¡¯s already quite popular even without being signed on by any company yet. She¡¯s indeed a talent worth cultivating.¡± Jack shook his head: ¡°Whether she can be signed on by the company still depends on the post-training assessment. But, this batch of newcomers seems to be quite lucky. I just faxed the list of these newcomers to Chu Emperor of the silver screen, guess what?¡± Allen raised his eyebrows, seemingly anticipating the incoming conversation. With a mysterious smile, Jack said: ¡°Chu the Great God replied, saying he will give a performance alongside the first-place winner. By that time, the audience number will surely increase. I fear it will again cause the streets to be empty.¡± Chapter 125 - 126 Assessment_1 Chapter 125: Chapter 126 Assessment_1 The assessment for the Starlight Cup has always been quite unique. It will be set up in a square with a substantial flow of people. The investing advertisers will set up five stages in completely different positions, and advertise underneath them. Five people will stand on different stages, performing their best song, then it depends on who could attract the most passing audience. At the same time, several companies from the organizer will send specialized personnel to assess and score from beneath the stage. In the end, they¡¯ll select appropriate artists to sign, according to their preferences. This means that out of the five contestants, two or even three of them will be eliminated. Those that no company wishes to sign will mean their training has failed and they will have to halt their progress in the entertainment industry. ¡°This is good news! With the help of Master Chu, you¡¯ll have unbeatable fame!¡± Allen exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Master Chu hasn¡¯t taken a newcomer under his wing in years, I wonder who the lucky one will be this time?¡± ¡°What do you think about Qiao Xiaren?¡± ¡°Her?¡± Allen waved his hand adorned with a gemstone ring, emitting a dazzling light in the sun, ¡°I won¡¯t deny, she is the most promising new star so far with a strong ability to attract fans. But have you heard her singing?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She has the talent for music, but her capability as an artist is yet to be evaluated.¡± Allen smiled, ¡°In show business, many star artists die on the beach, many up-and-coming internet celebrities are quickly forgotten by people. How many people make their debuts each year, but how many can actually stay in the end? Xie Yurou is smart, knowing to retain popularity by diversifying and developing in other fields. Xiaren is certainly very outstanding, but whether she can withstand the test of the market will have to be seen in the final assessment.¡± Jack agreed with him, Allen does think more deeply than others. Meanwhile, the five girls had finished their physical training and dance practice. Sang Xiao looked around, then blew the whistle hanging around her neck: ¡°Now, you should run six laps in the garden. Convene here in twenty-five minutes. As per the previous rules, the last one to finish, loses their dinner!¡± Ahhh¡ª The training room, filled with moaning, sprung into action at the mention of losing the meal, everyone ran as fast as they could, out of fear of losing out on food. The training program was very tedious, the girls from the training class never had a moment of rest. After running, they rested for five minutes before being taken to the singing room by Sang Xiao for singing practice. Ye Qing complained a lot, but there was nothing she could do about it. Sang Xiao was most satisfied with Qiao Xiaren who was always enthusiastic and threw herself into every aspect of the training and competition. While everyone was whining about wanting a break, only she remained persistent. Liao Ling was also inspired by her and tagged along in the training. Sang Xiao looked up, fascinated, and approached the two girls to give them instructions. ¡°Xiaren, your progress is great, Liao Ling, you¡¯re doing well too.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Qing, Rong Yuyu, and Bai Xinran rolled their eyes, collapsed on the floor, and watched Qiao Xiaren continue to train tirelessly. They all thought she was a weirdo; they didn¡¯t have a single ounce of energy left. Yet, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mood seemed undisturbed, and she continued to train relentlessly. These days they all deliberately gave Qiao Xiaren the cold shoulder; shockingly, she seemed to get closer to Liao Ling. Seeing Qiao Xiaren being praised by the training teacher, Ye Qing clenched her teeth and continued her training. She had to surpass Qiao Xiaren, she had to overpower her! After another hour and a half of practice, Sang Xiao finally announced a break. Ye Qing instantly plopped down on the wooden floor, panting heavily. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re so awesome.¡± Bai Xinran and Rong Yuyu fawned over her, and Ye Qing responded with a proud smile. Of course, she was going to utterly defeat Qiao Xiaren in the assessment and make sure that not even a company will sign her! Meantime, Qiao Xiaren calmly went back to fetch two bottles of water and handed one to Liao Ling. ¡°Thanks Xiaren.¡± They smiled at each other, sat on the floor, and chatted idly. Chapter 126 - 127 Long Time No See_1 Chapter 126: Chapter 127 Long Time No See_1 Sang Xiao was very satisfied with today¡¯s training effect and mercifully gave a day off. The girls, naturally, were overjoyed. Anyone would go mad under such intense training. ¡°Where are you planning to go next?¡± Liao Ling put down her water cup and asked with a smile. After spending a few days with Qiao Xiaren, she was genuinely impressed by her character and perseverance. In a month, Qiao Xiaren not only had to successfully secure a contract with an agency, but also had to take an acting test for the movie academy. Plus, ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± was about to start shooting. Despite the high intensity of it all, she was handling it effortlessly. Being friends with such a goddess is indeed a blessing, Liao Ling thought while holding her face, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. ¡°Tomorrow, I have to shoot an MV. Since the teacher is giving us a day off, there is no need to take an extra leave.¡± The date for Yeqian¡¯s MV shoot had already been decided, and it was set for tomorrow morning. ¡°Come on, knock ¡¯em dead, my goddess!¡± Liao Ling winked playfully and extended her hand. Qiao Xiaren also raised her hand with a smile and gave a tacit high five. fighting! Packing up her stuff, Qiao Xiaren was the last to leave the training room. By five in the afternoon, the sky was already dyed with faint hues of sunset. ¡°Ranran!¡± A somewhat familiar voice called out from around the corner. Qiao Xiaren paused, her eyes revealing a hint of icy glare. It had been a long time since anyone had called her Ranran. Unfortunately, there was not a hint of familiarity or nostalgia. On the contrary, it only filled her with disgust. Footsteps echoed from not far away and soon arrived in front of Qiao Xiaren. She slowly lifted her head, revealing a faint, mocking smile. ¡°Ye Mohan?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice was soft, yet somehow chilling. Her frosty, proud face carried a hint of mockery and sarcasm. The man in front of her was wearing sneakers and had slightly long and messy hair. It didn¡¯t diminish his charm and instead, added a sense of unruly beauty. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s me, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, Ranran.¡± When Ye Mohan heard Qiao Xiaren calling his full name, he felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not even calling him brother after leaving Shanshui Town, getting a little popular in the entertainment circle, and now becoming arrogant? Ye Mohan managed a small smile, his eyes scanning over Qiao Xiaren, hinting a hint of regret and complex emotions in his gaze. Having shared life in Shanshui Town with Qiao Xiaren, he knew she was pretty. But due to her personality, he never had any feelings for her. But now, Qiao Xiaren seemed to be shining. So much so that even his heartbeat felt abnormal. Ye Mohan never expected Qiao Xiaren to make a name for herself so quickly in the entertainment industry. He and Shen Sichen, despite working hard, were still merely extras in a drama, barely managing to scrape by. But Qiao Xiaren was already beginning to attract attention. She had liked him so much before, surely she would help him out a bit? Having lived two lives, how could Qiao Xiaren not understand? It was pure greed shining in his eyes. Her eyes turned cold, losing all warmth. In the past, he never took the initiative to come see her, always acting haughty and arrogant, due to her blind infatuation with him. Some men, they just love to play hard to get. The nicer you are to them, the more they take advantage. System Lord Xiaotian could clearly sense that the host¡¯s mood was off and shuddered, sweating for the person who came to seek his own demise. ¡°Xiaren, it really is you!¡± Upon seeing Qiao Xiaren, Shen Sichen felt genuine joy. After all, they had grown up together. While they weren¡¯t particularly close, the familiarity was comforting. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face showed no smile. Her emotions didn¡¯t waver, she just nodded slightly, wearing an enigmatic smirk. Chapter 127 - 128 He Comes_1 Chapter 127: Chapter 128 He Comes_1 Not seeing Qiao Anchu, Xiaren seemed a bit surprised. Her eyebrows raised slightly: ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you get to see your favorite little junior sister?¡± ¡°After Anchu left Shanshui Town, she lost contact with us. We don¡¯t even know where she is now.¡± Shen Sichen replied somewhat bitterly, his painful memories being triggered again. Qiao Anchu was the girl he had liked since childhood. They had agreed earlier to enter the entertainment industry together, hoping to shine brightly side by side. But unexpectedly, she chose to leave alone now. Shen Sichen naturally sensed the sarcasm in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words. Even though the four of them grew up together, they indeed favored Anchu more. In the last drowning incident, they all rushed to save Qiao Anchu, while Xiaren was almost drowned. Shen Sichen felt somewhat guilty about this incident. As for Ye Mohan, the man with a wolfish heart and a dog¡¯s lungs never thought he did anything wrong. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren hooked up the corners of her lips nonchalantly and crossed her arms, ¡°Well, why are you looking for me then? And¡­¡± If her previous words were somewhat gentle, her next words were as chilling as falling into an ice cellar: ¡°Ye Mohan, you¡¯re not allowed to call me Ranran. If I hear it again, I¡¯ll slap your face!¡± It is often said not to hit someone¡¯s face, but those who are familiar with Qiao Xiaren all know that she loves to slap faces. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Mohan and Shen Sichen were stunned by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words, seemingly unable to believe that it was Xiaren who just talked to them in such a cold manner. They are senior juniors, shouldn¡¯t she invite them in to reminisce since they¡¯re old acquaintances? If she were more considerate, she could give them a bit of a boost, considering Qiao Xiaren has amassed quite a bit of popularity in the entertainment circle now. Ye Mohan frowned, feeling increasingly uncomfortable. He spoke up discontentedly, ¡°Xiaren, how can you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a white Bentley slowly drove out of the underground garage, its headlights casting a faint light, revealing the vague silhouette of the person inside. Ye Mohan was attracted by these two expensive Bentleys, the Capital was truly bustling, luxury cars driven by the rich were everywhere. Feeling something, Qiao Xiaren turned her head slightly and saw the Bentley stop beside her. As the window gradually rolled down, a perfectly handsome face appeared. His hand casually resting on the edge of the window, his boundless dark eyes contained a dim luminescent glow. Graceful and noble, obviously not an ordinary person. While Ye Mohan was still in shock, he saw Qiao Xiaren walking towards the Bentley. ¡°Mr. Si?¡± Qiao Xiaren frowned slightly, ¡°What do you need from me so late at night?¡± ¡°Can I only come to you when I need something? Who was it who promised me to call me whether there¡¯s something or nothing?¡± Si Limo suddenly felt a bit irritated by her appellation, Mr.Si, Mr.Si, she was still addressing him in such a detached manner. The man seemed a bit moody, looking at Qiao Xiaren with increasingly deep eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly smiled, knowing this man was a bit stubborn by nature and would probably be unable to treat her as a stranger for life. ¡°Get in.¡± Si Limo unlocked the car, his voice somewhat hoarse. For some reason, Qiao Xiaren thought Si Limo seemed a bit cute at that moment. Chapter 128 - 129 Music Festival_1 Chapter 128: Chapter 129 Music Festival_1 The assistant from the back seat disembarked, swiftly moving around the front of the car and deftly opening the driver¡¯s seat door for Qiao Xiaren. He then made a respectful inviting gesture with a bent waist and raised hand. Silently, he caught Si Limo¡¯s approving glance and mentally congratulated himself for his nimbleness. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan were stunned on one side. When Si Limo¡¯s gaze passed over them nonchalantly, both felt a chill on their spines. Ye Mohan suddenly felt incredibly insignificant standing in front of this man. He looked down at his yellowing sneakers, beginning to feel uneasy. Si Limo¡¯s inherent elegance and aristocratic air made him feel utterly humiliated. How could Qiao Xiaren know such a man? He had previously guessed that after leaving Shanshui Town, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s life would be even harder than theirs, penniless, perhaps unable to afford even food and rent. But he hadn¡¯t expected that not only was Qiao Xiaren doing well, she also knew a man of such extraordinary stature. When he and Shen Sichen left Shanshui Town, they could only afford to rent a small house to live in. Living in the Capital was unlike other places, the rent was not only high, but the locations were also remote. However, the thought that Qiao Xiaren might be in a more pitiful situation than them always strangely brought balance to their feelings. He couldn¡¯t bear the dramatic shift in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s attitude towards him. In his mind, Qiao Xiaren should admire and look up to him for a lifetime. What made Ye Mohan even more bitter was that on their Master¡¯s deathbed, he had called only Xiaren to his side, leaving the three of them behind. ¡°Did you purposely wait here for me today?¡± Qiao Xiaren, instead of getting into the car, couldn¡¯t help but ask this question to Si Limo. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Si Limo suddenly felt his words were too explicit, and he coughed lightly and explained, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver your invitation to the music festival. Get in the car first, and we¡¯ll talk later.¡± Music festival? Qiao Xiaren thought as she slightly bent over and got into the car, taking her seat in the passenger side. Ever since ¡°The Beauty of the Past¡± and ¡°Song of the Great Wind¡± were both nominated, she had indeed heard that she would be invited to attend the festival. However, now that Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t affiliated with any company and didn¡¯t have an agent, there was no easy way to deliver the notice directly to her. Qiao Xiaren was surprised to find out that Si Limo would be the one delivering her invitation. She accepted it, and noticed that the cover was adorned with black lace outlined by golden threads. It was made of parchment and emblazoned with beautiful English calligraphy. The combination of Eastern and Western influences, even in the invitation design, showed how meticulous the festival organizers were. ¡°I will accompany you to the festival.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be with me?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a good idea for you to attend this kind of event on your own.¡± Qiao Xiaren was slightly surprised. Conventionally, she would be expected to walk the red carpet, sign autographs, and present awards to winners at such a grand occasion with numerous celebrities. If she attended arm in arm with this man, wouldn¡¯t all the attention be on him? In truth, she knew most of the celebrities and business magnates active in the entertainment industry and had participated in various award ceremonies in her past life. She knew the ropes and was therefore not the least bit fearful. Furthermore, Xu Jingjing and Bu Gang would also be attending with her. However, Si Limo was worried that she might be targeted by lecherous investors and industry insiders if she attended alone. She was so beautiful, she would attract malicious individuals. Qiao Xiaren turned her head to look at the man beside her. He did not possess overbearing aura that he did at first. Truthfully, since their first meeting, he only emanated a serene and even tender feeling whenever he was around her. That feeling was like a soft warmth radiating from within him, shooting little arrows that seeped into her heart, bit by bit. A corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart was touched. The void within her seemed to be slowly mending. Chapter 129 - 130 Shameless_1 Chapter 129: Chapter 130 Shameless_1 ¡°Alright then.¡± There were aspects about this man that were stubborn to a point that gave her a headache, but after a thought, there was nothing wrong with walking the red carpet. Conveniently, Bu Gang did not have a partner to walk the red carpet with, so why not have the three of them walk it together? Si Limo looked at her, noticing that she seemed to have lost a lot of weight compared to a few days ago. He acknowledged her tenacity and determination. Besides feeling both heart-aching and sympathetic, all he did was silently act as her rock. As long as she didn¡¯t want to do it, no one could force her to do anything she didn¡¯t want to do. ¡°Xiaren, Xiaren!¡± Seeing Xiaren was about to leave, Ye Mohan became frantic, banging against the car window incessantly, evidently having something to say to her. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren found the man annoying, not understanding why Ye Mohan was still pestering her. The bond from their childhood had long been eroded away, leaving hardly any energy left to hate. As long as he did not provoke her voluntarily in this lifetime, she might even show mercy. But if he crossed her line again, then he can¡¯t blame her for being ruthless! Si Er thought this man had no decency and manners, didn¡¯t know who raised him to be banging on a car window in public. ¡°Who is he?¡± The complexion on Si Limo¡¯s usually gentle face instantly darkened. Si Er couldn¡¯t help but tremble, feeling an illusion of his young master being a jealous husband. ¡°Just a passerby I¡¯m not really familiar with.¡± Qiao Xiaren unbuckled her seat belt, her face radiating cold vibes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Si, I will handle this man myself.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®passerby¡¯, Si Limo¡¯s tense face relaxed somewhat, desperately holding back the urge to grasp her hand. Watching Qiao Xiaren step out of the car, he felt an unexpected sense of loss, as if something had suddenly been removed from his heart. He didn¡¯t know when his straightforward desires had changed, feeling increasingly entrapped like a moth to a flame. Seeing Qiao Xiaren getting out of the car, Ye Mohan¡¯s eyes lit up, reaching out his hand to touch her shoulder: ¡°Xiaren.¡± His arm was suddenly hit with intense pain. Ye Mohan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and his hand fell limply by his side, unable to muster any strength. He dumbly met Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cold and shiny eyes. Those black eyes appeared boundless like a pitch-dark night, as if they could pierce through everything, somewhat evil and seductive, but mostly exuding an icy chill. ¡°Xiaren!¡± Shen Sichen hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Xiaren would actually take action, promptly trying to dissuade her, ¡°Xiaren, let¡¯s talk things through calmly, no need for violence.¡± Qiao Xiaren took a few steps back, her eyes scornfully fixed on a pale-faced Ye Mohan: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands, it¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°Xiaren, are you still blaming me and Anchu? I¡¯ve already told you, what happened between us had nothing to do with Anchu, emotions can¡¯t be forced. I hope you can forget the past. Nothing can ever happen between you and me.¡± Ye Mohan attempted to school Qiao Xiaren on the right path, stubbornly assuming that she was still holding a grudge against him and Anchu. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Xiaren sneered, cutting off what Ye Mohan wanted to say: ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking your own superiority a bit too seriously, Ye Mohan? Do you think your face is significant enough?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say one thing and mean another, I know you can¡¯t forget me.¡± Ye Mohan¡¯s eyes grew tender, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Anchu, perhaps I really could¡­¡± He abruptly stopped midway through his sentence. Qiao Xiaren only wanted to laugh upon hearing it. This kind of ambiguous statement undoubtedly served his intention to take advantage of her. Did he still consider her a na?ve and foolish girl, whose heart could be easily swayed by a hint of ambiguity, and then willingly become his stepping stone? To be shameless to such an extent was really incomprehensible. She turned to look at Si Er standing on the side, suddenly walking over, lightly patting Si Er¡¯s shoulder, all the while saying, ¡°Ye Mohan, look at him ¨C his face, his physique ¨C this is what you call handsome. Now, look at yourself, emaciated, messy and greasy hair, rugged beard, and stinking all over, what about you could possibly attract me? You could be written off in a minute yet dare to play the love-struck routine in front of me?¡± Chapter 130 - 131 Written Off _1 Chapter 130: Chapter 131 Written Off _1 Xiaren finished speaking in one breath, curling her lips into a half-smile, half-sneer. ¡°I must be blunt, your acting is simply an eyesore. Your twitching mouth, rigid face, and lecherous eyes do not resemble a man deeply in love. Instead, you look like a rapist luring young girls. Can you please be more professional in playing out the deep-love trope? With your level of skills, planning on making a name in the entertainment industry? Have your daydreams not ended yet?¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Xiaren kept blasting, Ye Mohan¡¯s face changed from green to pale, his expression was a marvelous mix of shock and disbelief. He was so angry his lips trembled, but he couldn¡¯t muster a single rebuttal. Shen Sichen did not anticipate Xiaren becoming so vitriolic. Si Er¡¯s mouth twitched, a chill went down his spine as Xiaren praised him. There seemed to be a cold ray coursing through the car, causing discomfort all over his body. Si Er kept his face blank, yet his heart was filled with tears. Miss Qiao, can you please stop this, you¡¯re going to be the death of me! He added with emotionless face: ¡°Miss Qiao, I¡¯m just Si Shao¡¯s assistant.¡± This could be considered a final blow, he couldn¡¯t even outdo an assistant, let alone that man. He probably didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to cast a glance, especially after being intimate with Qiao Xiaren earlier. Could Qiao Xiaren ditch such a man and take a liking to him? Even a sane person wouldn¡¯t think so. The sense of inferiority and helplessness were clutching at Ye Mohan¡¯s heart, making him wish he could crawl into a hole. Suddenly, Xiaren paused and flashed a dazzling smile: ¡°There¡¯s a saying, that says being born ugly is not your fault, but scaring people is your wrongdoing. Do bear this in mind, don¡¯t appear before me if it isn¡¯t necessary or I can¡¯t guarantee that I can control my surge of all energies.¡± She waved dismissively like flicking off a speck of dust, positioning herself high above, making one almost want to kneel and worship. Si Er touched his face, seemingly feel the pain for Ye Mohan. One should never hit the face when punishing someone, but Miss Qiao¡¯s verbal slaps were too harsh. ¡°Xiaren, Xiaren, what can I do for you to forgive me?¡± Ye Mohan held back the raging fire within, quickly adjusted his mood, and tried to block her. ¡°Xiaren, I admit it¡¯s me who hurt your feelings. We grew up together, right? I know you are kind. You don¡¯t want it this way, you will forgive me, right?¡± So being kind equates to forgiving him, or else, who is the wicked one? ¡°Forgive you?¡± Qiao Xiaren seemed to find it amusing. Ye Mohan thought there¡¯s still hope, so he continued talking, ¡°I¡¯m willing to make it up, whatever you want!¡± Of course, Ye Mohan was scheming in his mind, hoping Qiao Xiaren could lend him a hand in the entertainment industry and gain some benefits from it. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes suddenly became deep and cold, her gaze instilling anxiety, ¡°What I want, is your life.¡± Ye Mohan¡¯s body froze, a bone-chilling coldness surged through him as Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes seemed to have ghosts in them, and darkness flooded in. She wasn¡¯t joking, she really wanted his life. This realization left Ye Mohan as if he was stuck in a trap. Terrifyingly, he found himself frozen, trapped like in a bottle, ready for slaughter. ¡°There¡¯s something you may not be aware of.¡± Qiao Xiaren was still laughing, ¡°I¡¯ve never been synonymous with kindness. On the contrary, I have a clear list of what who owes me. You want me to forgive you, fine, repay your debt first and we¡¯re square.¡± Chapter 131 - 132 Cruelty_1 Chapter 131: Chapter 132 Cruelty_1 ¡°So¡­¡± The man flips open his eyes and laughs ruthlessly and crazily. ¡°First return my life to me, then I¡¯ll forgive you. How about that? Don¡¯t forget, weren¡¯t you and your little innocent friend the ones who purposely led me to that river? I almost drowned in it. Whether it was long premeditated or accidental, I think you know it well. Qiao Anchu did work really hard, even risking his own life for it.¡± ¡°I was once so good to you, yet you chose to help Qiao Anchu try to kill me. Do you know what it feels like when your head is submerged underwater? Suffocation, discomfort, darkness, fear¡­ Goodness? Hah, what a laughable word.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice was very soft, yet it sounded devilish in Ye Mohan¡¯s ears, the fear gripping his heart. His pupils contracted, his entire body rigid in mid-air, a cold chill spreading throughout his limbs. She¡­actually suspected it all along. No wonder¡­ no wonder she was acting strange since she woke up that day. Fully aware of everything, yet acting as if nothing happened, upon thinking about this, Ye Mohan felt a chill down his spine. Shen Sichen came over, looking complicatedly at Qiao Xiaren, hiding a sigh in his speech. ¡°Xiaren, falling into the water last time must have been an accident. We didn¡¯t want that to happen at all! We certainly didn¡¯t wish for your death, you are really misunderstanding Anchu and Mohan, especially Anchu. She is the most innocent. It¡¯s really unfair of you to blame others like this. I am really disappointed in you¡­¡± ¡°I have my own judgement, my own perceptions, my own thoughts, I don¡¯t need anyone speaking out of turn in front of me!¡± Qiao Xiaren coldly looked at Shen Sichen, her speech quick. ¡°Don¡¯t mistake your cowardice for goodness, ignorance for nobility. If you want to make a fool of yourself no one will stop you, but please don¡¯t involve others! If you think your precious Anchu is innocent, then take her and get lost. I hate it when others gossip about me!¡± Shen Sichen¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Xiaren stepped forward, looking down at Ye Mohan as though he were nothing but an ant. ¡°If you can survive this time, I won¡¯t hold you accountable for the previous incident. Consider it your compensation.¡± ¡°Xiaren, you must be joking¡­¡± Ye Mohan¡¯s gaze was firm, he forced a smile, not believing she would really lay a hand on him. The corner of Shen Sichen¡¯s mouth twitched, his smile looking rather forced. ¡°Xiaren must be joking¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren showed no expression, retreated a few steps, wiped her fist, and abruptly delivered a harsh punch to Ye Mohan¡¯s stomach. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren moved so quickly that Shen Sichen did not even see her strike. Ye Mohan was already writhing in pain on the ground, convulsing non-stop. It was unclear where exactly Qiao Xiaren hit him, but Ye Mohan felt a bolt of darkness before his eyes, as if he was temporarily blind. His whole body was soaked in cold sweat due to the pain, but he had no idea where he was hurting. He heard her voice: ¡°Ye Mohan, whether you live or die this time, it¡¯s up to your luck. I can let go of the past, but avoid me in the future when we meet.¡± Watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cold departing figure, Shen Sichen bent down to pick up the man from the ground and struggled to walk outside. Qiao Xiaren returned to her seat, quickly buckling her seat belt. The car engine roared to life, and she drove away in a cloud of dust. ¡°I thought you were really going to kill him.¡± Qiao Xiaren scoffed lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t need to kill this man. His suffering will come. Death would be a release, living is the true agony. Besides, getting my hands dirty doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± Chapter 132 - 133 Palm Reading_1 Chapter 132: Chapter 133 Palm Reading_1 Speaking of which, Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit curious, looking at the man with the delicate profile by her side, she half-jokingly said: ¡°You are a soldier. Seeing me publicly beating someone like this, don¡¯t you feel disgusted? If you think I am capable of murder, shouldn¡¯t you be pulling out your gun at me now?¡± ¡°I also kill, but only those who deserve to die. If we show mercy to enemy soldiers, S Country would have been divided long ago. Now, I am even more curious, why do you believe that this man named Ye Mohan will definitely not have a good ending?¡± I also kill¡­ She looked at him with strange eyes, for a long time. That day. The night was dizzying. He sat in semi-darkness, his silhouette casting a faint shadow, his side profile looked so delicate. Calm, elegant, noble, and mysterious. Qiao Xiaren curled her lips slightly and glanced at him again with a light chuckle: ¡°Do you want to know?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I have carefully observed his facial features. His face is slightly flat, indicating that such a person won¡¯t have much luck in the future. His cheekbones are almost unnoticeable, and his temperament seems somewhat murky. His lips look okay but lack definition. All these traits indicate that he is destined to be down and out in the latter half of his life unless he meets a benefactor.¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly fell silent. Oftentimes, one¡¯s fate can be revealed in various ways on one¡¯s body. Her master once taught her to read faces and metaphysics. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this life, she had carefully inspected Ye Mohan¡¯s facial features and found him lacking signs of luck, wealth and privilege; yet, in his previous life, he was lucky to meet her, his benefactor. ¡°The more important point is, men like him will have smiling eyes that reveal ¡®laughter lines¡¯, shallow people would feel this is sexy, unrestrained, and might even fancy men who look a bit bad. ¡± Qiao Xiaren continued to explain, ¡°Actually, these signs suggest that such men will always have a lusty nature and will eventually die in a woman¡¯s bed.¡± Si Limo found Qiao Xiaren¡¯s interpretation quite intriguing. If it were in the past, he might not believe it, but after what happened with Si Zhilan, he has somewhat believed in these things. Indeed, metaphysics occupied a profound and significant place in ancient China. It¡¯s not just the arbitrary judgment of people, as there is a saying, ¡®face is the mirror of the soul¡¯- what metaphysics reads from the face has its own basis. ¡°Then, what about my face?¡± ¡°You?¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly became interested, leaning on the back of the chair with her elbow, she carefully examined Si Limo¡¯s face. He suddenly felt his ears burning and was getting uncomfortable. Qiao Xiaren found this man extraordinary while examining his face and didn¡¯t notice his discomfort. His forehead is full, his nose tall and thin, his lips thin but defined, meaning this man is assertive and bound to hold high office. The orderly hairline implies his family¡¯s lofty status. This is, according to Qiao Xiaren, the most perfect face she¡¯s ever come across. His eyes¡¯ outer corners tilt upward, which strongly attracts love luck, but his crow¡¯s feet reveal he¡¯s single. ¡°So, How did I do?¡± After being under Qiao Xiaren¡¯s intense gaze for two minutes, Si Limo finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Attracts love luck.¡± Qiao Xiaren blurted out these words, then said, ¡°Every sign of attracting love luck is present on you¡± Snort (¡¥¨Œ¡¥;)¡­ Second Master Si couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but seeing the serious eyes in the rear-view mirror, he clenched his teeth, afraid to laugh again. ¡°I am single, and have never had a girlfriend.¡± Qiao Xiaren turned back, her playful words laced with teasing: ¡°Hmm, I know.¡± Chapter 133 - 134 Doubts_1 Chapter 133: Chapter 134 Doubts_1 The wind was blowing in from outside the car window, the scenery outside was rapidly retreating. She turned her face sideways, her strands of hair fluttered up into the air and swirled in a circle, carrying with them her unique, refreshing fragrance. ¡°Have you ever tried to predict your own destiny?¡± Si Limo¡¯s heart missed a beat as he looked at her, his gaze softened. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze grew distant, ¡°My master left me some words before he died, ¡®As a fortune teller, never try to peek into your own destiny.¡¯ Thinking of that amiable and profound Taoist master, she couldn¡¯t believe that he died before his time. She had hoped to spend more time with him, but he left unexpectedly. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sorrow. ¡°In this lifetime, you will surely live happily and achieve your goals.¡± The voice from the person next to her was resolute. Xiaren¡¯s eyes flickered and she nodded. What was there to fear, when all she wanted was to live life to its fullest? ¡ª¡ª That night, Qiao Xiaren got an invitation from the ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± production team. The initiation ceremony for the TV show was scheduled for the next day and she was asked to be there on time. Xiaren calculated the timing, the initiation ceremony would probably take an hour and a half. The filming location for ¡°Dream Bride¡± was at B University, the remaining scenes were shot in a production studios, and it might take some time to get to B University from the ceremony venue. Fortunately, Li Li was on the set so she could hitch a ride with him. Having figured out the transportation, Qiao Xiaren began planning her schedule for the next day. Without a manager, she had to handle everything herself. The event had invited popular actors Mo Guanyu and Shen Ruyin, and a few other celebrities who were participating in the shooting, all they needed to do was show their faces and make an appearance. After having planned everything, Qiao Xiaren got up from the computer and nonchalantly stretched. After a shower, she went to bed and instinctively opened her Weibo account, she was about to browse today¡¯s posts. She had no idea until she saw it that there had already been fiery discussion about the character Demon Immortal. The debate about whether Qiao Xiaren could handle the role Demon Immortal was heating up online. The original novel ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± was so influential that, unable to wait for any official announcements from the drama¡¯s website, the novel¡¯s fans and critics were getting anxious. ¡°I admit she¡¯s very pretty, do you guys remember the issue where she and Chu Dada pairing up? I still preserve it till today and occasionally take it out to admire the beautiful photos. She could be a model, she could do music, but I absolutely cannot accept her playing Demon Immortal! She has no fundamental acting skills, even if she wants to switch careers, isn¡¯t she jumping too much? Why start from a small role? Why destroy Demon Immortal? Why ruin ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯?¡± ¡°Undeniable! Even as a passing fan who admires her beauty, I can¡¯t accept her destroying the classic in my heart! I agree with the previous comment, Qiao Xiaren is most suitable for filming advertisements and modeling, rather than recklessly challenging the role of Demon Immortal!¡± ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken, my goddess, please don¡¯t take the role of Demon Immortal! Your hard-earned popularity will drop dramatically. The challenge of Demon Immortal is too great, don¡¯t invite criticism for yourself at this time!¡± Besides fans¡¯ protests, sarcastic comments started pouring in, the media also started to downplay. ¡°As a newcomer who just gained some popularity, she astounded fans and the music industry with her outstanding music talent. She¡¯s just like a dark horse surprising everyone. By entering the Starlight Cup training again, she has gained the attention and favor of fans and netizens. Yet, her insistence on playing the Demon Immortal seems to be more about immediate benefits!¡± ¡°The official production team has been reluctant to release Qiao Xiaren¡¯s final look as Demon Immortal, are they purposefully whetting people¡¯s appetites or is it because Qiao Xiaren simply can¡¯t portray the feel of the character? When I saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name on the poster for ¡®Slaying Immortal,¡¯ I thought this was completely a farce. That¡¯s funny, Demon Immortal is a deep dark character, not a big vase! Does Qiao Xiaren plan to just strike poses to play a black-bellied queen in the drama?¡± ¡°Flop, flop, we can¡¯t find such a conscientious drama like ¡®Lanling List¡¯ anymore, let¡¯s wait and see, the first thunder flop drama in history ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯!¡± The TV show was about to start shooting, but Qiao Xiaren¡¯s final look still hadn¡¯t been revealed. The production team kept quiet about it, which made other fans impatient. ¡°Would you reveal my goddess¡¯s final look please?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with the official Weibo account? If this goes on, my goddess¡¯s popularity will be damaged, I¡¯m really anxious!¡± All sorts of comments circulated rapidly online, the unanimous denouncement from the public didn¡¯t make Xiaren feel discouraged or dispirited. The more glory you could withstand, the more defamation you needed to face. At this point, these were merely doubts. Many times, the entertainment industry was like battling monsters. If you didn¡¯t have the ability to defeat the beast in front, pass the turning point, you might face the fatal danger of being discarded and replaced by newcomers. Only the brave remain in the tide, survive the waves and win. She closed the Weibo page, the bright lights in the room dimmed, everything returned to peace. Chapter 134 - 135 Excitement_1 Chapter 134: Chapter 135 Excitement_1 The night passed, and the alarm clock rang punctually at seven o¡¯clock. It¡¯s another beautiful day, time to strive! Qiao Xiaren stretched lazily, entered the bathroom, changed clothes and washed. To stir up some attention, the production team made a last-minute decision; a photographer and a staff member were sent over to the main cast¡¯s houses to capture the actors¡¯ morning routines, all through a live broadcast. This ploy by Li Li caught the attention of many fans of both the book and series. Out of curiosity, many people stayed by their computers early in the morning. The very first shot was of Qiao Xiaren. The first scene was naturally the journey to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s apartment by the staff. The two of them stirred the atmosphere along the way, their banter making people grin. The audience quietly waited for the actors to appear, occasionally dropping a few comments. ¡°Are we going to see the actors in their bare faces? Whose natural look do you think will be the best?¡± ¡°Is the first one Ruyin? I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to see what brother Mo looks like when he gets up in the morning. I imagine him to be sexy and lazy~¡± ¡­ Soon, the photographer and the staff member arrived at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s apartment. Sunlight and dawn streamed in through the window. Qiao Xiaren had finished washing and was now seated in front of the mirror, elegantly combing her black hair. Her dazzling beauty felt some kind unreal. Bits of morning light swayed with her movements; the comb ran through her hair, and the ends drew graceful curves, leaving a faint fragrance. The light emitted from her seemed to shine from within, making the whole room dazzling as if all the brilliance came from her. Upon hearing the sounds, Qiao Xiaren turned her head slightly. Her moon-like luminous face was in front of the camera. Although the sunlight was glaring, the room instantly became more brilliant because of her. In that moment, everything around her seemed dim, only she was brightly lit. When Abby and the cameraman Zhang Zhen arrived, they were met with a mesmerizing sight. Zhang Zhen was gobsmacked. He was already dazed, and the camera in his hands stiffened a little. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing his dazed expression, Abby suddenly slapped him on the forehead: ¡°Don¡¯t stare! What are you looking at? Hurry up and get the camera angle right!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhang Zhen has not fully recovered yet. He reached out to touch his aching forehead, looking amused. Since it was a live broadcast, the online audience couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, leaving comments, and the barrage of messages increased. ¡°Is the cameraman here to make us laugh? But the goddess is indeed so beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Bare face, bare face, really a bare face. It¡¯s like goddess just got up, right?¡± ¡°Oh my, the moment when the goddess appeared is enough for me to kiss the screen for a year. There¡¯s no need to question the goddess¡¯s beauty!¡± Tossing her fluffy bangs playfully, Abby smiled with her eyes squinted: ¡°Goddess, have you just got up? We have already brought breakfast for you on the road, we can eat it slowly in the car later.¡± Looking at the breathtaking beauty up close, Abby felt as if the goddess was even more beautiful than before. How did she manage to do that? It was a live broadcast, and it seemed like the goddess was going to gain a lot more fans again. ¡°Thank you, Abby.¡± Qiao Xiaren got up with a smile, gracefully extending her hand to Zhang Zhen, ¡°You¡¯re cameraman Zhang Zhen, right? Hi, I¡¯m Qiao Xiaren.¡± ¡°Godd¡­goddess, he¡­hello.¡± The cameraman¡¯s voice was obviously stammering, he seemed very excited, his face becoming red. When he shook hands with Qiao Xiaren, ¡°I¡­I am your fan, I¡¯m so glad, so glad to meet you in person!¡± One must say, the goddess is so tender! ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren burst into a smiling radiance, a close-up shot for the camera. The audience happened to see this crucial moment. The camera shook slightly several times, obviously due to the cameraman being too excited. Chapter 135 - 136: Shen Ruyin_1 Chapter 135: Chapter 136: Shen Ruyin_1 ¡°Breaking down at critical moments, boo hoo, I want to send a razor blade to the cameraman!¡± Many didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, as wave after wave of comments began to flood in: Blocking my goddess¡¯s face, no one else is allowed to covet her! Soon, the morning reality show came to an end, and Qiao Xiaren drove to the shooting ceremony site. The massive promotional posters featured glamorous shots of the female lead looking as if she were about to ascend to immortality. Quite a few journalists were present, attracted by the hot IP and the popular actors. The main cast and important characters of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± had started to arrive one after the other, and the waiting journalists became excited at seeing a few chartered buses arriving at the scene. The flashing of the magnesium lights accompanied the click of the shutter. Shen Ruyin, under the cover of bodyguards and assistants, waved and smiled to the fans and journalists, and moved through the crowd to the backstage. ¡°Mo Guanyu, Mo Guanyu, Mo Guanyu¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Shen Ruyin, Shen Ruyin, Ruyin¡­¡± ¡°Brother Mo, we love you!!!¡± The fans held banners and balloons, their voices in unison outside the venue, frantically shouting the names of their beloved idols. Mo Guanyu, as a rising young actor, had undoubtedly won the adoration of many fans. Qiao Xiaren was already in the makeup room by then, and there were a few unfamiliar faces. However, there were two familiar veteran actors from the film era of the 70s and 80s who were well-loved veteran artists. Their pictures still hung in the Film Age Art Gallery. ¡°Teacher Li, Teacher Wu!¡± Seeing the familiar faces again made Qiao Xiaren feel warm inside. It was unbelievable that she could meet these two teachers again. Wu Xinghui and Li Zhiyao looked up to see that porcelain white face, both a bit surprised, as they hadn¡¯t met this girl before. Qiao Xiaren also realized that she was a bit too excited, and tried to control her voice as she smiled broadly, ¡°Greetings to both of my teachers. I am your fan. I apologize, I was a bit too excited just now.¡± Though Li Zhiyao might be over sixty, she was still an ageless goddess in the circle. She stood up with an unparalleled elegant demeanor, ¡°No matter, little girl. You¡¯re part of this crew too, right? Let¡¯s work hard together.¡± Qiao Xiaren:¡±Yes, I am Qiao Xiaren who¡¯s playing the Demon Immortal. I¡¯m very happy to be working together with everyone.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you, young lady.¡± Wu Xinghui looked at her surprisingly for a few more seconds, praising, ¡°You¡¯re quite a talent. There are barely any newcomers in this industry like you, who can keep their calm, have resilience, meaningless, brave and persistent. You¡¯re just like what Zhiyao and I were back in our days!¡± ¡°Thank you, teachers. I will certainly work hard.¡± After chatting pleasurably for a while, Shen Ruyin entered the room surrounded by her assistants. Removing the sunglasses that covered half her face, Shen Ruyin¡¯s face broke out into a gleeful smile, ¡°Teacher Li, Teacher Wu, so you¡¯re here as well?¡± Li Zhiyao¡¯s reaction was a lot cooler. After nodding, she turned to Wu Xinghui, ¡°Teacher Wu, let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°Young lady, we¡¯re leaving first. You¡¯re an interesting person. Come visit me for tea if you have time.¡± Before leaving, Li Zhiyao made a point to greet Qiao Xiaren, causing Shen Ruyin¡¯s face to darken slightly, yet the smile on her face remained gracious. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Teacher Li. I definitely will.¡± As soon as they left, Shen Ruyin let out a cold snort. With a sharp look in her eyes, she glanced at Qiao Xiaren and said in a cold voice, ¡°So you¡¯re Qiao Xiaren, the one who¡¯s been causing quite a ruckus on the internet recently?¡± Chapter 136 - 137 Just Washed a Face_1 Chapter 136: Chapter 137 Just Washed a Face_1 ¡°Senior Shen.¡± A smile spread across Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face. The three soft-spoken words pushed back all her problems, making it seem as though she, the senior party, was the one being relentlessly aggressive here. With her face once again arranged in a mask of haughty indifference, Shen Ruyin raised her chin slightly and, wearing high heels, walked past Qiao Xiaren with a proud stride. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile stayed on her face, while her eyes grew more enigmatic. ¡°Ling, why are you standing there? Hurry up and do Ruyin¡¯s makeup!¡± Shen Ruyin just sat down when her assistant scolded the approaching makeup artist who was headed toward Qiao Xiaren. Poor Ling was suddenly at a loss, for the film crew had initially appointed her to do Qiao Xiaren¡¯s makeup. Ruyin¡¯s command had left her confused. Qiao Xiaren, of course, knew that Shen Ruyin was intentionally making things hard for her, but she didn¡¯t mind. She laughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Ling, go to Senior Shen first.¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Ling looked at Qiao Xiaren, then at Shen Ruyin, but she still carried her makeup suitcase to Ruyin. As a professional, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend these big-name stars. In this business, it¡¯s always been about promoting the favored and suppressing the unfavored. Qiao Xiaren leaned casually in her chair, flipping through the script that the crew had just delivered. From her mirror, Shen Ruyin saw Qiao Xiaren engrossed in the script, looking relaxed and satisfied, and her mood darkened further. Was it naivety or craftiness? With no makeup artist, she remained composed. Could it be that she was planning to go in bare-faced? This was ridiculous! Ling wanted to finish quickly here and rush back to do Qiao Xiaren¡¯s makeup, but Shen Ruyin kept finding fault in her work, preventing her from finishing. As time ticked away, Ling looked guiltily at Qiao Xiaren, only to find that her focus was entirely on studying the script. The makeup room was so silent that only the turning of pages and ticking of the clock could be heard. ¡°Miss Shen, Miss Qiao, are you both ready?¡±, a crew member stepped in to inquire. Qiao Xiaren seemed to snap out of her immersion in the script, stretching languidly and seeming quite content. ¡°Miss Shen is ready, Miss Qiao over here¡­¡± Ling, sweating profusely, hastily packed up her makeup products and hurried towards Qiao Xiaren. ¡°No need, thank you, Ling.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood up, gave Ling a smile, and headed for the changing room. Ling was slightly taken aback, but she found herself unable to forget that radiant smile. Such a stunning beauty, what a shame. She¡¯s young and reckless, not to be feared! Shen Ruyin¡¯s face broke into an almost mocking smile. Five minutes later, Qiao Xiaren emerged from the changing room in her costume ¨C a red, wide-sleeved dress tailored perfectly to her height and figure. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The red dress swayed gracefully, an intense black merged with a seductive red; coexistence of charm and darkness. Her black hair, as glossy as satin, was woven into several small braids. Her skin, as lustrous as moonlight under the water¡¯s glow, looked even more dreamy and misty. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Her voice was lovely, ringing clear like a drop of water, causing hearts to flutter. Did she¡­did she just wash her face? Ling could suddenly hear the thumping in her chest. The sight of that face caused her breath to hitch. Chapter 137 - 138: Bare-Faced Appearance _1 Chapter 137: Chapter 138: Bare-Faced Appearance _1 On the other side, Li Li was standing at the interview desk, adeptly answering all kinds of questions about the characters in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±. His assistant came from backstage and whispered a few words in his ear. Immediately, people saw Li Li smiling at the long-awaited media reporters, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, our lead actors are ready. If you have any questions, we will do our utmost to answer them.¡± Soon, Mo Guanyu and Shen Ruyin stepped out from the backstage one after the other. The screams of the fans became even more frantic and the entire venue sounded with the ebb and flow of shouting. ¡°Brother Mo, God Mo¡­ ¡± ¡°Ruyin, Baby Ruyin¡­¡± camera lights flashed non-stop. Shen Ruyin elegantly posed for photos under the camera lights, while Mo Guanyu, with his usual graceful smile, waved to his fanatical fans, who screamed wildly in response. The security guards were almost overwhelmed. The reporters seized the opportunity to snap photos from various angles, fearing that they would miss the front-page headlines and exclusive news. Suddenly, the noisy and chaotic scene became quiet ¡ª The skirt of a seductive red dress fluttered in the wind, combined with cloud-like black hair, they formed a bold silhouette. The slender figure appeared to gently emerge from an ancient painting. Rich and luxurious red, deeply black hair, elegance and beauty that won¡¯t scatter in the wind. Li Li gazed at her, holding his breath, noticing that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s steps were very regular. Leisurely and slow, each step seemed to be frozen in time, creating a beautiful painting. Then, there were no other colors in people¡¯s eyes. This is clearly the Demon Immortal who¡¯s stunningly beautiful, audacious, merrily laughing, and wrathful at the world! Sister Ling stood backstage, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but follow Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Sister Ling, why are you bleeding from your nose?¡± Zhang Zhen saw this and quickly handed a tissue to the unconscious Sister Ling. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me! Stop talking to me! If you keep on, my bleeding won¡¯t stop!¡± Sister Ling took the tissue to cover her nose, her excitement hadn¡¯t completely subsided yet. As a makeup artist, they have an extreme sensitivity and admiration for beautiful things. Seeing a beauty slipping through their fingers, they simply regretted it so much that their intestines turned green! All because of Shen Ruyin, what¡¯s she playing at?! In the midst of silence and gasps, Li Li was the first to recover. He was definitely different from ordinary people, quickly realizing that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face had no makeup. Her skin was as clear and radiant as moonlight, lips red and teeth white, he was astonished to discover that Qiao Xiaren was just as beautiful with or without makeup. However, something seemed strange! Yes, the feeling. Qiao Xiaren in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± played the Demon Immortal, who at first glance filled people with a sense of enchantment. Without makeup, she had a clear and elegant appearance, completely unlike the Demon Immortal! Li Li couldn¡¯t help but frown, what was the makeup artist doing? ¡°That ¡­ who is that?¡± A high-pitched scream broke the eerie quiet at that moment. ¡°It looks like the one playing the Demon Immortal¡­ Goddess Qiao! It¡¯s the natural beauty goddess!¡± Then an orderly and intense cheer erupted in a corner, like a thunderbolt, ¡°Goddess, your fanatical fans are crowning you!¡± ¡°We believe you can certainly succeed!¡± ¡°We accompany you to conquer the world!¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°We accompany you in your transformation into a butterfly, to share in the world¡¯s glory!¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know how many fans had made it to the scene, but seeing each person in the audience trying hard to wave at her, hearing all the neatly uniformed slogans, trained and repeated over and over, the battle-like ardor burst from her body. Chapter 138 - 139: Fan-Attracting Ability_1 Chapter 138: Chapter 139: Fan-Attracting Ability_1 Mo Guanyu appeared somewhat startled, seemingly surprised by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s powerful ability to attract fans. Shen Ruyin¡¯s facial expression visibly stiffened, she feigned nonchalance and said, ¡°Miss Qiao certainly has big ambitions, to conquer the world, truly a force to be reckoned with in her youth.¡± She scrutinised Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, not expecting her to bravely appear without makeup. Those crystal clear and bright eyes, as pure as snow-coloured jade. Without makeup, her face is flawless and clean, like a lotus flower washed clean by clear water, hard to take your eyes off. In fact, Qiao Xiaren doesn¡¯t need makeup to look refined before the camera lens at all. However, makeup simply helps her to portray various characters more expressively. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren lightly smiled and flipped her hair, striking a glamorous curve, ¡°A soldier who doesn¡¯t aspire to be a general isn¡¯t a good soldier, don¡¯t you think so, senior Shen?¡± ¡°Excellent, the youth are indeed frightening!¡± Li Li surprisingly approved. The reporters naturally aimed their lenses and attention at Qiao Xiaren, who seemed to be a natural darling of the camera, looking perfect from every angle, not revealing any flaws. ¡°Miss Qiao, your look today is indeed very beautiful, however, it overall appears slightly too innocent. The Demon Immortal in ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯ is seductive and enchanting, can Miss Qiao handle this role?¡± A female reporter first threw out this sharp question. Indeed, the makeup-free Qiao Xiaren looked fresh. Even though she was wearing a resplendent red robe, she unfortunately failed to exhibit the temperament of the Demon Immortal. The reporters silently wrote her off in their minds, thinking that this character setting was nothing special. Although Qiao Xiaren is indeed very beautiful, her beauty did not align with the Demon Immortal. Her current image would rather suit the portrayal of an innocent little fairy. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. The moment the goddess made her appearance, there was quite a stirring. However, at this moment, she doesn¡¯t give me the vibe of the Demon Immortal. For this character setting photo, out of a full score of ten, I give five, only out of regard for the goddess¡¯s natural beauty.¡± A netizen couldn¡¯t help but make a comment, and many others echoed it in agreement. At the actual site, Qiao Xiaren listened to the reporter very politely. This won her a few more points of goodwill from them and they were thereby much friendlier. ¡°This lady posed a good question. However, today¡¯s attire only represents fifty percent of the official character photos. As everyone knows quite clearly, the Demon Immortal role is truly demanding in terms of acting skills. I have seen all the controversies on the internet, everybody uniformly believe that I possess the face to portray the Demon Immortal, yet lack the ability to get the character right. Today, I want to tell everyone that even without my appearance, I can equally bring to life that lonely yet passionate, affectionate yet cruel unparalleled Demon Immortal.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao just mentioned that today¡¯s look is only fifty percent of the authentic character photo, where is the rest fifty percent?¡± A reporter asked curiously. ¡°Well¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren slightly smiled, mysteriously saying, ¡°The remaining fifty percent is naturally the makeup of the Demon Immortal. Today¡­ I am simply here in my pure, makeup-free form. I believe that once I put on a slightly wicked makeup and with my acting skills, the Demon Immortal in your minds will come alive.¡± What? What? No makeup at all! The camera immediately zoomed in for a close-up shot of Qiao Xiaren. Under the high-definition lens, her skin looked delicate and flawless, like moon glow and lustrous like pearl, completely devoid of any trace of powder. Her pupil are large, her eyelashes long and curled, creating an effect as if wearing false eyelashes. Her rosy lips were as beautiful as a blooming rose. It was just that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s attire today was no different from usual, thus people didn¡¯t immediately realise. Chapter 139 - 140 Black Fan _1 Chapter 139: Chapter 140 Black Fan _1 What the heck?! Is it true¡­that the Goddess had been using no makeup this entire time? Oh¡­my¡­God? The users sitting in front of their computers couldn¡¯t help but pinch themselves hard. This reverse world¡¯s beauty that glows with unparalleled radiance right before their eyes, and its owner is now telling them, it¡¯s just a bare face! Too scary, the beauty of a goddess is indeed unattainable by any ordinary person! Shen Ruyin¡¯s face hardened even more. She had to admit, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beauty was such a pain that was too hard to reach. So frightening. As long as Xiaren is around, all others indeed just become a background! ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re indeed very confident. However, such confidence should also be backed by strength.¡± A soft voice tinged with sarcasm resonated from the front. The reporters on the road consciously opened a path. Their hands were quickly pressing the shutter, and the flash bulbs were blinking crazily. A slender woman walked from that side; her delicate brows and eyes intentionally made to look enchanting and seductive. Luo Hong! Netizens jolted, their eyes wide open watching this scene that is comparable to a drama. ¡°Guys, do you feel like Luo Hong is deliberately imitating the Demon Immortal with her makeup today?¡± ¡°Agree with the above! Casually saying, it seems more feeling than the Goddess¡­¡± Luo Hong has already revealed to the media that she received an invitation from Director Li to play Demon Immortal in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, and plans to stage the ¡°Dream Bride¡± MV. Everyone knew well that now that an unparalleled beauty like Qiao Xiaren has suddenly appeared, there¡¯s naturally no place for Luo Hong at present. The reporters on the spot naturally started to get pumped. The two major parties¡¯ first public confrontation is definitely going to make headlines! Only through confrontation can there be topics, and only through conflicts can there be headlines! Seeing Luo Hong suddenly appear, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t feel particularly surprised. She still maintained her elegant and dignified smile, but it always seemed a bit inscrutable. Luo Hong¡¯s makeup for today was obviously prepared in advance. Even her steps at this moment seemed seductively intentional, looking enchanting as if they could drip water. She was obviously intentionally imitating the Demon Immortal. Was she challenging me? Regrettably, while Demon Immortal indeed has a seductive aspect, this was just the tip of the iceberg for the character, making it even harder to interpret her feelings. At this moment, Luo Hong merely showcased this enchanting side of hers, which instead made it seem like a comic imitation of the original. ¡°Is Miss Luo trying to compete on who can better portray the Demon Immortal¡¯s feelings?¡± Qiao Xiaren elegantly descended the stage and gracefully walked towards Luo Hong. ¡°It¡¯s just a comparison of acting skills. Surely Miss Qiao is not scared?¡± Luo Hong¡¯s face had a mixture of innocence, but a smirk filled with malice and provocation towards Qiao Xiaren showed underneath. Luo Hong is an entertainment industry-acknowledged talented newcomer. She rocketed to fame with ¡°Dragon Girl¡±, creating an unforgettable character and amassing countless fans along the way. Luo Hong actually wants to have an on-the-spot acting skills showdown with Qiao Xiaren? Wouldn¡¯t the Goddess be instantly pulverized? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That¡¯s everyone¡¯s thought right now, a rookie with no works versus a red-hot actress rocketed to fame by ¡°Dragon Girl¡±. In terms of looks, the Goddess is unmatched, but in terms of acting skills¡­ Adore Goddess Luo: Goddess Luo, go for it, crush the rookie, we support you! Baby One Size Bigger: The person above is right, we red fans need to hold on, slap her face with your acting strength, make that vase speechless, roar roar roar¡­ Chapter 140 - 141 Affected_1 Chapter 140: Chapter 141 Affected_1 I Love My Home: Ha, seeing my Red fans dominating the world feels so good. I wonder how that big vase is going to make her lonely exit, hee hee*^_^*. Established Family: Agreed, Goddess Luo, keep going! ¡­ When they saw the Red fans suddenly starting to maliciously smear Qiao Xiaren, the fanatical fans naturally refused to show weakness and began to lash out on the platform. ¡°Heh, some fans are of questionable quality, attacking people baselessly online, really reflecting their Family Head.¡± ¡°Brother Hengha, don¡¯t be mad, usually those who call others trash are the true trash, let¡¯s ignore them.¡± ¡°Exactly, as the goddess said, if a dog bites us, should we stoop to their level and bite them back?¡± The fans from both sides quickly engaged in a major online feud, the battle in the barrage making the internet more intense by the second. Looking at the scene, Qiao Xiaren stood not far from Luo Hong, her smile was confident and calm, gloriously radiant, giving off an illusion that she had already mastered everything. Both looked at each other. The atmosphere became tense, everyone holding their breath, staring at them. ¡°Shall we, have another round?¡± Qiao Xiaren stepped back a few steps, suggesting. ¡°Sure.¡± Luo Hong naturally didn¡¯t want to show weakness, she showed a nearly dismissive smile, slightly raised her chin, as if she already saw her victory. An on-site PK of acting skills! Not only those on-site, but even the fans in front of the computer were boiling up, everyone¡¯s eyes widened, staring at the two people on the stage. Qiao Xiaren suddenly closed her eyes, after five seconds, she slowly opened them. The atmosphere suddenly changed¡ª¡ª The crowd seemed to feel a strong aura coming from all directions. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The situation was changing rapidly, like heaven and earth overturning. When the female opened her eyes, they were shining brilliantly, mysterious and foggy, they were just how shocking were these eyes? The surging eyes were like the bottomless abyss, attracting people to willingly drown in them. The originally rather pure face suddenly turned bewitching. That person was clearly Qiao Xiaren just a moment ago, but the person now, with the same looks, was clearly not the same person! This extreme contrast made the reporters exclaim on the spot, and made the netizens excited and their blood boil! This kind of seductive but not coquettish, and Luo Hong¡¯s interpretation was completely different, instead, it was an extreme shock of beauty, magnificently unattainable beautiful yet subtly revealing alienation from the world, and darkness. Her hands alone settled the world, her infatuation yet ruthless, unparalleled beauty, but also lonely despair. She flicked her sleeves in red dress, and glowed with rich glamour. Her lips curled up with a enigmatic smile, spoke softly: ¡°Sir, you just said I am very beautiful, didn¡¯t you¡­¡± Laughter filled with questioning, hinting at a somewhat sinister tone. It made people shudder in fear, but they couldn¡¯t help but get drowned in this minute tenderness and unparalleled beauty. Even though the next moment, might be a deadly blow. Luo Hong looked into Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, and her mind went blank, sweat kept oozing out from her forehead. How could this be? She clearly remembered the lines she had memorized hundreds and thousands of times, but at this moment, looking at Qiao Xiaren, she couldn¡¯t remember a single line. She never knew acting could be like this. Qiao Xiaren seemed to have completely changed, although she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what she felt, but at that moment, it was clear that she was shining all over. She was actually influenced¡­by Qiao Xiaren! Chapter 141 - 142: A Big Burst of Acting Skills_1 Chapter 141: Chapter 142: A Big Burst of Acting Skills_1 Almost subconsciously, Luo Hong responded, ¡°The lady really is beautiful¡­¡± Oops! Luo Hong froze again. According to the script, he should be looking dazzled at this moment, then involuntarily moving towards the Demon Immortal! Wrong. Everything was wrong! ¡°Qiao Xiaren has gotten into character,¡± Mo Guanyu observed, watching the scene with interest, ¡°Even Luo Hong has been influenced by her.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this exactly the feeling we¡¯re aiming for?¡± Li Li¡¯s eyes stayed glued to Qiao Xiaren, not shifting away by a single bit. Below the stage, a grand drama was unfolding. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed eerily once again, her poppy-like, enchanting lips taking on an ambiguous smile. Luo Hong stared blankly at her, feeling the palpable suffocating pressure around him. Why did the atmosphere suddenly seem off? What¡­what was she going to do? ¡°Young Master, just how much do you like me?¡± Qiao Xiaren slowly walked towards him, her red sari fluttering in the air with her elegant strides. Everyone was shocked to discover that she had somehow managed to slip off her shoes without being noticed. Her feet, as white as jade, moved step by step towards Luo Hong. With each step, Xiaren¡¯s smile deepened. Her smile was charming and radiant, even holding a sense of innocence and naivety. But her eyes were cold, a beauty so sublime yet eerily chilling it sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. She walked over, lightly lifting Luo Hong¡¯s chin with a coquettish tone typical of lovers, ¡°Young Master, you are indeed strange. You say I¡¯m beautiful, yet you don¡¯t like me¡­why are all you men like this?¡± Xiaren suddenly let out a giggly laugh; her beautiful, stunning eyes shone with unshed tears. A solitary beauty so melancholic, poignant and fiercely cruel, ¡°Beautiful? I¡¯m beautiful? But he hates me, wants to kill me, blames me, the entire world is as cold and heartless as him!¡± For some reason, an indescribable feeling of sadness and sorrow welled up in people¡¯s hearts. Low sobbing sounds could be heard from around, at first it was just a few. It seemed as if she had laughed enough. She turned around, a dangerous glint in her eyes, her red flowing sleeve sweeping across, reflecting her cold face. But she was still smiling, her eyes ruthless and merciless, she spoke softly, ¡°You, should die too!¡± The cruelty and affection, the laughter and tears, the solitary beauty in dazzling red hues, undoubtedly left a profound impression on everyone present. In the next scene, the man was brutally knocked away by Demon Immortal, dying lifelessly on the ground. After ¡°killing¡± the man, Qiao Xiaren stepped away from the ¡°corpse¡±, laughing with each step until her face became expressionless. ¡°Jun Lin, don¡¯t you love this world the most? You love all creatures yet you won¡¯t love me. I will destroy this world for you, how about that?¡± This scene vividly conveyed the cruelty and affection, the loneliness and despair of the Demon Immortal. Especially the laughter and tears, they left a deep impression on countless people! Every sentence was filled with grief, every sound was heart-wrenching. She murmured in a low voice, her last sentence spoken with ruthless intent, but with a sudden laugh, ¡°You said you only love the world, then why in the end did you fall in love with her? From beginning to end, were you lying to me, or were you lying to yourself?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes seemed to lose all their radiance in an instant, as if devoid of soul, yet were set in a body of supreme beauty. She took steps away in apparent wander. The melancholy made her enchantingly bright red clothes appear dull. Even the surroundings seemed to wither, decayed because of her sadness, loneliness, and despair. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 142 - 143 Full Screen of Exclamation Marks_1 Chapter 142: Chapter 143 Full Screen of Exclamation Marks_1 At this moment, everyone was genuinely moved to tears. No one expected that they would shed tears for a villainous side character in a TV show. They left comments in the chat, expressing their feelings at that moment. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sob sob sob, that Divine Doctor is too much, why would he abandon the Demon Immortal?¡± ¡°If the Divine Doctor doesn¡¯t want her, I will. Such a beautiful and lonely woman really breaks my heart.¡± ¡°Haha, you are all immersed in the show, my goddess is truly amazing!¡± Shen Ruyin stood on the sidelines, completely taken aback, not to mention Luo Hong who was completely stunned, she could only stare at the transformed Demon Immortal. ¡°This acting, is too formidable for words.¡± Li Li¡¯s enthusiasm was like a boiling kettle, his eyes shining brightly, ¡°This girl is too terrifying, too extraordinary!¡± Mo Guanyu also gazed thoughtfully at the stage, a handsome smile on his face: ¡°Indeed, a huge acting breakthrough. Unlike the coquettish Demon Immortal Luo Hong portrays, she was more bewitching. With her beautiful yet dark contrasting vibes, the complexity and contradiction undoubtedly stirred emotions!¡± The scene was silent, only the flashing of spotlights and the sound of camera shutters could be heard. Xiaren had finished her performance; she closed her eyes again, reverting back to her previous self, and gave Luo Hong a small smile. ¡°Touch¨¦.¡± However, everyone was silent, their minds still lingering on the scene just now. !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! After a long time, some netizens finally sent a string of exclamation marks. Then, the screen was filled with exclamation marks. ¡°Who said our goddess can¡¯t act, that she has zero acting skills? Come out now! She is the Demon Immortal, she simply brought the character to life!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve switched sides! The stunning beauty¡­ my husband and I were watching and we simply can¡¯t even put our feelings into words!¡± ¡°Is this really a newcomer? Who said before that she couldn¡¯t handle the role of the Demon Immortal? Who was spreading rumors?¡± ¡°I am so proud of myself for taking the right side since the beginning, ignoring all the media and netizen rants. I just had a feeling that my goddess wouldn¡¯t let me down!¡± ¡°I must follow this drama! I must follow this drama! I must follow this drama! My Demon Immortal, my goddess OMG, I am smitten, I need a hug from my goddess to stand up straight!¡± ¡°Stop it, desperate man above, the goddess is mine!¡± One comment after another blew up the internet platform; fans and netizens were frantically leaving comments, going crazy over the breathtaking beauty they had just seen. Those who were previously ridiculing, questioning, and looking down at this, were now picking up their dropped jaws from the floor. An actress who showed up bare-face had just defeated the prepared Luo Hong! Qiao Xiaren VS Luo Hong, she won overwhelmingly! Those people who previously claimed that Qiao Xiaren only matched the Demon Immortal in looks were all marketing accounts and non-fans, they were all slapped in the face by her astounding acting skills. How could this be possible? How could it be? Those media outlets that were previously harshly criticizing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s inclusion in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± as a joke were now silent, retracting like tortoises. In front of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance, any sarcastic remarks became weak and ineffective, once again causing a stir in the media. The influential figures who had previously kept silent began to stir up a frenzy of discussion on the internet. Chapter 143 - 144: Fear Nothing_1 Chapter 143: Chapter 144: Fear Nothing_1 ¡°While everyone was mocking Xiaren, acting superior by trying to dissuade her, and even lashing out at Xiaren like a madman for playing the Demon Immortal, she always bravely moved forward, fearless! Everyone was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. Yet, at today¡¯s opening ceremony, she used her superb acting skills to wipe away past humiliations!¡± ¡°Astonishing! A rare all-around talent who can write songs and act! Where is the limit to a person¡¯s ability? Where is the limit to a person¡¯s talent, where is the limit to a person¡¯s potential? Qiao Xiaren, beautiful beyond comparison, can give you the answer! Can write songs, can act, is there anything she can¡¯t do?¡± ¡°In today¡¯s vainglorious entertainment industry, she steadily climbs upward, neither arrogant nor impatient, anticipating her transformation into a butterfly. I believe that through ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, Xiaren can open the first door to the world of film and television. Let¡¯s wait and see a beautiful transformation of the butterfly!¡± ¡°I believe that Qiao Xiaren could very possibly become a storm in the entertainment industry! Her brilliance and power are gradually emerging. Before long, she will be like a hurricane, becoming a superstar that everyone watches! Young people, be fearless! The era of pop idols has ended. Let us anticipate the next one, which could very likely belong to the legendary era of Xiaren!¡± After the ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± opening ceremony ended, a more tumultuous wave of comments unfolded on Weibo. The entire series focused overwhelmingly positive reviews on the Demon Immortal portrayed by Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Oh man, I feel like ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± is going to make a comeback, the one who shines brightly is my beloved Demon Immortal, right?¡± ¡°The female lead isn¡¯t all that great, that Divine Doctor acts like an idiot, huh, abandoning my Demon Immortal, he¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡± ¡°My goddess, my goddess! My goddess is simply defying the heavens, this acting skill not only crushes Luo Hong, but I am afraid in this drama, it will even overshadow Shen Ruyin! I initially became a fan because of ¡°The Beauty of the Past¡±, but now I¡¯m even more of a die-hard fan due to my goddess¡¯ acting skills. Goddess, your perfection is simply unliveable!¡± ¡°No wonder Director Li abandoned Luo Hong, with such a demonic person like her existing, Director Li letting Luo Hong prance around is already good patience. If it were someone else, he would have kicked her out of the venue.¡± The opening ceremony ended, ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, Qiao Xiaren, and the original novel were continuously trending on forums and Weibo. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 144 - 145: Leaving in Disgrace_1 Chapter 144: Chapter 145: Leaving in Disgrace_1 Luo Hong left the scene dismally, utterly defeated and filled with embarrassment. Following her clash on the Internet, her once arrogant fans also retreated in defeat, fallen silent and keeping their heads low. No matter how much she was ridiculed and mocked by the fanatical fans, she disregarded everything like a shrinking turtle. Luo Hong could not forget what Li Li solemnly said to her before she left: ¡°As someone in the entertainment industry, you need to have a determined heart to steadily climb up. If you don¡¯t calm down and polish your acting skills, you won¡¯t be able to win the recognition of the world in film and television art. Seeking sensationalism and notoriety instead, will only get newcomers stuck in the sand.¡± He said, Qiao Xiaren just possesses this spirit of the entertainment circle! Her radiance will wholly bloom early or late, bringing an unshakeable force to the entertainment industry. We share the glory and the gloommp that an idol brings. They¡¯re bundled up together. On the other hand, there was joy all around for Xiaren. The official fan base¡¯s Weibo posted yet another post: Today, we are basking in the great glory brought by our goddess! After this, anyone who dares to mock us as shallow fans focused on appearance, prepare for us to retaliate. Please remember our motto as fanatical fans! We will not tolerate any offense to our Goddess¡¯s dignity. If anyone offends her, we will hunt them down, no matter how far! We will support our goddess unswervingly and act responsibly. We will never fight with our own people being fanatics. We swear to follow the goddess to rule the entertainment circle! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fanatical fan family, raise your swords, don¡¯t be stingy, charge into the battlefield, and strike down every troll! Xu Jingjing and Bu Gang were also the first to congratulate the successful commencement of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± on Weibo. Xu Jingjing and Bu Gang were familiar faces to Xiaren in the industry, and their interaction in the comment section was all friendly. At this moment, a large number of reporters rushed to the venue once again, and fans nearby also flocked to the venue. The crowd was impressively overwhelming. To avoid causing a crowd blockage like last time on the commercial street, Qiao Xiaren successfully evaded the reporters squatting in front and followed Li Li out from the backstage. Despite this, the road segment still caused significant traffic disruption, and a severe congestion even occurred in several small road segments around the venue. Fans outside the venue were still screaming tirelessly, but the sensational figures had already left one after another. Mo Guanyu, with his own work team, left swiftly under the protection of bodyguards and assistants. Shen Ruyin, who wasn¡¯t in a good mood today, left the scene with a sulky face under the spotlight and cameras. Upon exiting, Qiao Xiaren unexpectedly saw Si Limo. ¡°Mr. Si, why are you here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± The tall and upright figure suddenly approached her, a powerful aura surged toward her, carrying a faint scent. Xiaren was slightly taken aback, looking up, she met his captivating ink-colored eyes. For some reason, Qiao Xiaren felt a kind of bewitching allure in his eyes. Holding her lips with one hand, her eyes widened. That hand was warm, and combined with the calluses in his palm, Qiao Xiaren felt an indescribable feeling as if pricked by a needle. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± ¡°No.¡± Indeed, there was no scent of alcohol on him, but Si Limo¡¯s behavior at the moment was somewhat inexplicable. Even¡­ a bit eerie. ¡°Si Limo¡­¡± ¡°Limo.¡± Qiao Xiaren frowned slightly, ¡°Mr. Si¡­¡± ¡°Limo.¡± ¡°Mr¡­¡± ¡°Or you can call me Mo if you want.¡± Before Qiao Xiaren could react, her mind seemed to be drained, and she just stared in shock at the man in front of her. He had already left, but that faint scent seemed to still linger around. Qiao Xiaren was a bit stunned. Under the sun. His black hair swayed slightly. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, I have something important to tell you tonight.¡± He thought for a moment, his lips curling into a slight arc, ¡°It¡¯s very important. Be ready at half past eight downstairs. Wait for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why can¡¯t you tell me now?¡± Xiaren looked at him puzzledly, Si Limo¡¯s gaze never left her face, he looked at her for a long time, squinted, ¡°I said, it¡¯s very important, very formal.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 145 - 146 Preview Clip_1 Chapter 145: Chapter 146 Preview Clip_1 It wasn¡¯t until Si Limo¡¯s figure had completely disappeared that Qiao Xiaren could gather a response, feeling a peculiar sensation in his heart. Li Li drove his car out of the garage the moment the startup ceremony ended. ¡°Xiaren, do you want to¡­¡± Before Li Li could finish his sentence, Qiao Xiaren had already opened the passenger door, sat down, his dark eyes showing a dim light, ¡°Thank you, Director Li.¡± A twitch tugged at the corner of Li Li¡¯s mouth, wasn¡¯t this too straightforward? But, looking at the delicately beautiful face before him, he couldn¡¯t utter a word! The engine roared to life, and the car zoomed away. ¡°Regarding Yeqian¡¯s music video, I haven¡¯t seen the script yet. Do you have it with you, Director Li?¡± Qiao Xiaren squinted, his mind replaying the scene of Si Limo¡¯s departure. That man really is¡­ After the auditions, Qiao Xiaren was forcefully promoted by Li Li. He had yet to read the script, and his attention remained focused solely on ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± over these past days. He hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the music video. ¡°There¡¯s no script in the car.¡± Li Li shook his head, confidently remarked, glancing at Qiao Xiaren in the rear-view mirror, ¡°But, if you¡¯ve got the right fit, you don¡¯t need a script at all. Besides, everyone recognizes your acting skills.¡±[ ¡°If Director Li is so confident, naturally I have no fear.¡± Leaning on the seat, Qiao Xiaren slowly took out his phone and reopened Weibo. Li Li handed over a pair of earphones: ¡°In light of the buzz created by the startup event, we released the previously shot trailer for ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯. Check it out on the Hulu official website.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qiao Xiaren took the earphones, raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a bit of interest. Speaking of which, the creators of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± were very cunning. They had refused to release his styling photos earlier, saving it for this well-timed release of the trailer to draw media and fan attention once again. There¡¯s no denying that both the amount of attention and the buzz have begun to skyrocket. ¡°Director Li, how do you plan to thank me this time?¡± Qiao Xiaren turned his head and smiled. He looked so innocent, but the mockery and cool indifference in his eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Li¡¯s eyelids twitched again, trying to disguise his embarrassment with a cough. Too much! So shrewd, his whole body suddenly radiating an oppressive aura, Li Li felt as if he could hardly hold out. ¡°I¡¯ll add a ten percent bonus to your cuts.¡± The moment the words left his mouth, he felt a painful twinge. As he heard the laughter in his ear, he shivered a bit. ¡°Ten percent? Director Li, we can¡¯t do this. How can we continue working happily together in the future?¡± ¡°Twenty percent, no more!¡± Li Li grit his teeth, the pain intensifying. Seventy percent of the proceeds was already the price for a popular first-line star. Well, might as well treat it like hiring a first-tier star to play a secondary character. The money spent was worth it! ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Xiaren smiled faintly, a brilliant curve at the corner of his mouth. ¡°You cunning lass.¡± Li Li¡¯s eyelids twitched continuously, yet he had a growing appreciation for Xiaren. An interesting person, who wouldn¡¯t take the slightest loss, but had an elusive temperament. With the issue of salary resolved, Qiao Xiaren leisurely put on the earphones and accessed the Hulu webpage. As expected, ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯ trailer had not been uploaded for more than five minutes, but it had already quickly climbed to Hulu¡¯s top page with a high click-through rate and comments. Since ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯ was a drama being filmed and broadcasted simultaneously, pre-promotion on the web was not considered too early. A magnificent fantasy drama, a riveting love story across epochs! Premiering formally on November 11th. As the video began, a grandiose caption appeared on the screen. The melodious ancient music slowly drew viewers into the first scene. A towering crimson gate, a majestic mansion with a strong aura, in front of which stood two stone lions. There was a gentle fluttering of snow outside the mansion; this place was the Cultivation Family¡¯s esteemed residence, the Nangong Mansion. The Demon Immortal, originally known as Nangong Qin, and his sister Nangong Xue, were the two young ladies of the Nangong Aristocratic Family. Chapter 146 - 147 Story_1 Chapter 146: Chapter 147 Story_1 Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The servants of Nangong Mansion rose and swept the snow from the front door. Lanterns were hung high by the young lad. Their fiery hue stood out dazzlingly against the pure white surroundings. On the long, deserted street outside the front gate, Nangong Qin was lured by her first sight of that man. The man in a white cloak was holding the Purple Bone Umbrella, with the moonlight reflected off the snow shining leisurely on it. Behind him was a vibrantly blossoming red plum tree, its blood-like hue next to him created an image like an ink and wash painting. Under the bright lantern light, his eyes were filled with melancholy. ¡°Miss, your hands are so beautiful. May I ask your name?¡± In the moonlit snowy night, the young girl dressed in lively red had a clear, sweet smile. She lifted her small face, revealing an innocent, dazzling smile. ¡°Nangong Qin, my name is Nangong Qin.¡± This was the first meeting between the Demon Immortal and Divine Doctor. The audience was slightly taken aback by watching Qiao Xiaren in the video. It turned out that the early Demon Immortal could be so pure and beautiful, totally different from the later darkened Demon Immortal. Those who clicked on the video out of curiosity grew fonder of Qiao Xiaren. The screen gradually dimmed and switched to another scene. The young girl rested her cheek in her hand, her luminous eyes gazing at the man, ¡°Jun Lin, do you truly desire this world?¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s question, Jun Lin¡¯s medical blending movements gradually slowed down. His eyes took on a heavier hue of melancholy and concern. ¡°This world is the responsibility I should bear. Apart from the world, I have nothing else to love.¡± ¡°So, what you love¡­ are these common folk¡­¡± The young girl felt somewhat disappointed, then she laughed, ¡°Whatever you love, I will love.¡± Jun Lin was the one to ascend the throne, yet he was usurped by his eldest uncle¡¯s son. Although the current Emperor did not make life hard for him, this world had turned into lawless butchery because of him, causing vast havoc and distress to people. The young girl seemed to understand but also seemed not to, a thoughtful look appearing in her eyes: ¡°Oh¡­¡± The scene then changed. The young girl in her boudoir held a string of Acacia Red Bean bracelets, leaning on an exquisite openwork sandalwood couch. Wisps of blue smoke rose from the incense burner beside her, and the jade wall lamp flickered with tiny sparks. ¡°Red beans grow in southern lands, come spring, how many will sprout?¡± ¡°I wish to pluck more of them. This is¡­ the token of love.¡± There was longing and affection on the woman¡¯s face, her words carrying tenderness. A breeze wafted through the window, leaving her bewildered yet shy. The twenty-four red beans strung together into a bracelet were given to her by Jun Lin. ¡°Red beans symbolize longing¡­¡± The young girl laughed secretly. She looked charming and lively. The scene darkened again, and when it lit up, another scene began. ¡°Nangong Qin, are you really going to give up immortality and our entire Nangong family for that man? You should know that his heart is filled only with this world, not you!¡± ¡°My heart is set.¡± Chapter 147 - 148 End of song, Everyones Gone_1 Chapter 147: Chapter 148 End of song, Everyone¡¯s Gone_1 To love whom he loves, may that be enough for me. ¡°Good¡­very good.¡± The Nangong Family¡¯s head¡¯s finger trembled with rage as he pointed forcefully at the woman kneeling beneath the platform, ¡°From today onwards, you are no longer a member of the Nangong Family. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with us!¡± The crucial scene arrived quickly, the Divine Doctor married a young girl from an ordinary family. It¡¯s said that the young girl was pure and angelic, with a pristine heart, earning praises from all, she must be a virtuous and benevolent person. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you only love this world? Why¡­ why¡­¡± Beneath the enchantingly beautiful Phoenix Tree, stood a lady dressed in a red robe. Her gaze was filled with melancholy, her smile carrying the intense pain and desperation of a heart torn apart. The pain of a dead heart is greater than any sorrow, it seemed as if the whole sky was steeped in darkness, endless grief and desolation drew out the brilliance of the fiery red Phoenix Tree and those lively eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± he sighed, his gaze melancholic, ¡°The burden of this world is too heavy, I just want to lead an ordinary life with the woman I love.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m sorry. So, after everything I¡¯ve done, I only earn an apology from you. Jun Lin, you truly are¡­ a coward.¡± Should she harbor hatred, seek unabated revenge, or change the course of the world? Through calculated steps, Nangong Qin, who had treaded over countless corpses, finally ascended onto the blood-soaked Imperial City, and became the Empress Dowager holding real authority. Jun Lin lived his life in an idyllic paradise with his wife, enjoying familial bliss. Only when he unintentionally heard news of the woman in the Imperial City, he couldn¡¯t help but shed tears in the middle of the night. With Empress Dowager Jun in power, the whole world was peaceful, and the country was stable. Everyone guessed that Empress Nangong wanted to follow in Wu Zetian¡¯s footsteps and usurp the throne, but the world continued to bear the Jun family name, until one day, the Empress Dowager fell ill, and the Imperial Physician proclaimed her time was running out. Upon hearing the news, the entire nation mourned. Unable to control his emotions, Jun Lin entered the Imperial City alone, determined to see her one last time no matter what. When he saw the Imperial City that he had not seen for more than thirty years, Jun Lin felt no sense of nostalgia and was desperate to get to the Empress Dowager¡¯s sleeping quarters. To see the room full of kneeling eunuchs and palace maids, the woman lying down on the bed, shrouded in layers of gossamer, her form barely made out by the clear and blur, it was difficult to make out her face. ¡°You have finally chosen to see me.¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the sound of her long-lost sigh, the kneeling eunuchs and palace maids began to weep softly. At this moment, the audience watching the video were moved to tears too. Jun Lin wanted to lift the veil, but was stopped by her: ¡°No need, Jun Lin. I¡¯m hideous now, I only dream to stay in your memory as that lively and adorable girl.¡± Jun Lin didn¡¯t lift the veil, he simply responded in a choked whisper from the outside. As Demon Immortal laid there, she chuckled, ¡°In this life, since you can¡¯t let go of the world, nor the woman you truly love, let me guard this empire for you. You and she may live as a pair of godly lovers, unburdened by dilemmas. Jun Lin, here is the world, I¡¯m returning it back to you. Take care.¡± After she said those final words, Demon Immortal¡¯s hand slowly fell, the Acacia Red Beans she was holding trickled down, making a sound like a mournful cry. The red-bean bracelet, always kept by the Empress Dowager in her jewelry box, was still plump and smooth, just like before. The Palace Maid counted on purpose, exactly twenty-four. The red beans grow in the southern country, in spring they sprout a few branches. May you collect more; this thing, it makes one¡¯s heart yearn. In a daze, Jun Lin seemed to be taken back to the moment when they first met through his tearful eyes. Her smile was as stunning as a blossoming pear, her voice was sweet. ¡°Miss, your hands are beautiful. May I know your name? ¡± ¡°Nangong Qin, My name is Nangong Qin.¡± The music ends; people disperse. Chapter 150 - 150 151 National Little Prince _1 ?Chapter 150: Chapter 151 National Little Prince _1 Chapter 150: Chapter 151 National Little Prince _1 Isn¡¯t it a blessing to be able to live in this world so carefreely? Perhaps, someone is taking good care of her. Mo Guanyu v: When we were filming the trailer, your goddess was sitting next to me all along. Don¡¯t be jealous, you can¡¯t touch me anyway. @Fanatical Fans Official Fan Weibo @Qiao Xiaren Damn, this guy¡¯s causing such animosity¡­ The fans simply couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Qiao Xiaren saw the replies on Weibo, laughed lazily, and closed the Weibo page on her phone. Yeqian always had a trendy style in his music, but this time, he chose a youthful melancholic style. The album was titled ¡°All Memories¡±. ¡°Dream Bride¡± was one of the tracks, telling a tale of a childhood sweetheart¡¯s love, a persistent vigil leading to a happy and sweet end. These childhood sweethearts always carry an indescribable sweetness. Along with a subtle youthful campus style, they effortlessly bring back memories of adolescence. There¡¯s no need to mention Yeqian and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s looks, they are an absolute treat for visual fans! God and goddess level, simply amazing! Think about it and it¡¯s so thrilling, isn¡¯t it! This time, by following Yeqian¡¯s youthful artistic style, Xiaren had once again ignited a frenzy on music forums, with fans crying and begging to buy the album and watch the MV. Arriving at B University campus, Qiao Xiaren got off the car and headed directly towards the shooting location, but someone grabbed her wrist: ¡°Hey, Ranran, we meet again.¡± Qiao Xiaren raised an eyebrow, without surprise or joy, she looked at the person who had grabbed her wrist. His delicate but slightly cute face came into her view. ¡°Yeqian?¡± ¡°Ha, Ranran, you still remember me.¡± Yeqian clapped his hands, whistled, then put his hands in his pockets, looking at Xiaren with a handsome and mischievous expression. Can he be any more exaggerated? ¡°Your face, it¡¯s hard to forget even if someone tried, okay?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at the man in front of her with a seemingly amused expression, ¡°Hmm, after all, you¡¯re so dazzling¡­¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Originally about to act cheeky, Yeqian was choked by her words, his face turning red in embarrassment as he pointed at Xiaren, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re teasing me!¡± ¡°Enough, stop contradicting me, let¡¯s go shoot your MV, behave.¡± Qiao Xiaren said with a smile, stroking Yeqian¡¯s hair. It felt good, reminding her of the Poodle she used to have. She still remembers how the Poodle used to show her affection and act coquettishly yet arrogantly, much like the man in front of her now. Perhaps Xiaren¡¯s gaze was a bit too blatant, and Yeqian suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Where did things go wrong? ¡°How old are you to call yourself my brother?¡± Yeqian choked again, rolling his eyes, but what was the little joy that sprang up in his heart? After mocking himself, Yeqian cheerfully caught up with Xiaren¡¯s pace: ¡°Sis, can you share some of your acting techniques with me? I think you can bring any character to life, sis, can you, can you¡­?¡± ¡°Want to learn acting?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Beg me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching the two gradually walk away, the director, whose eyes were as large as saucers, rubbed his eyes. He didn¡¯t see it wrong, right? The mischievous and quirky National Prince, was acting like a clingy little puppy, almost ready to attach himself. Chapter 151 - 151 152 Shot Before_1 ?Chapter 151: Chapter 152 Shot Before_1 Chapter 151: Chapter 152 Shot Before_1 ¡°Within the B University campus, many curious students were already spectating at the filming site. The assistant director was in charge of keeping the space clear, while Li Li was discussing the script and started directing the cinematographer and lighting engineer to arrange the set. ¡°Clear the fallen leaves in this area for me.¡± ¡°We will be shooting from this angle later, make it wider, yes yes yes, that¡¯s good¡­¡± Li the demon head finally nodded in satisfaction. When the cinematographer was sweating heavily, his claw-like hand shifted towards the lighting engineer. The moment Yeqian¡¯s manager saw him, he stride over urgently and pulled him aside, ¡°My little ancestor, where have you been in this short time? I was worried to death.¡± Yeqian still looked unruly, he casually brushed his orderly chestnut hair, ¡°Of course, I went to bring a pretty lady for you. Here, I¡¯ll introduce you, this is my sister.¡± Yeqian¡¯s term of address flowed smoothly. ¡°From where did you recognize another sister? How many times have I told you to pay attention to your public image, and avoid drawing those coquettish bitches¡­¡± the Manager¡¯s words of disgust were suddenly stopped, as his eyes were fixed on Qiao Xiaren, then he stuttered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Goddess Qiao, you came quite early.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen.¡± Qiao Xiaren curved her lips into a smile, elegantly stretching out her right hand. ¡°Hello, hello, it turns out it is Miss Qiao, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time.¡± ¡°Xiaren, come here, I¡¯ll go over the script with you.¡± Li the demon head finally let the entire crew off the hook, and walked over to Xiaren, ¡°We¡¯ll try to get this MV right in one take, so everyone can go home early.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded her head, listening carefully as Li the demon head was laying out the scenes, with his hands and feet demonstrative of his words. ¡°Xiaren, your expression transitions need to be more distinct, especially the early and late stages¡­, I hope to see a more mature and grown-up character, unlike the starkly different character you play as the Demon Immortal¡­¡± ¡°In an MV it is different from TV, you can perform as fresh and pure as you like. Concentrate more on creating beautiful expressions and postures, aim to create an aesthetic scene, though I believe all this should be no problem for you¡­¡± Yeqian was bored chewing gum, aimlessly looking at the two people in front. He found that whenever it came to work related matters, Qiao Xiaren would become very serious and dedicated. Being rigorous and responsible towards her work, with a sudden surging popularity, if it were anyone else, they would be haughty by now. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For some reason, Yeqian suddenly felt that there was something strange about Xiaren, though he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. Such a character, not at all in line with her age, seemed somewhat inscrutable. ¡°What are you looking at, little rascal?¡± Li Li slapped his hand on Yeqian¡¯s forehead, ¡°Hurry up and learn some acting from Xiaren. If you can¡¯t get it right with this MV today, I wonder how you are going to explain it to your music fans!¡± ¡°With sister around, what do I have to fear?¡± Yeqian¡¯s demeanor was somewhat rascalish, his head casually leaned on Xiaren¡¯s shoulder as if she was smoothing his hair. His chestnut hair was gently smoothed by the goddess, who wore a faintly amused smile. Ah, it felt really good. Yeqian shifted his head in an arrogant manner, his eyes narrowing as if he were a pet¡­ a poodle? What the hell! The assistant director was frightened at this scene, raising his hackles. Was it a horror world or a fantasy world? The habitually aloof, unyielding Little Prince suddenly became an obedient kitten? Prince, what the hell are you messing with? ¡°Yeqian, quit playing around, hurry and get your ass over here to film!¡± Li Li rolled his eyes and walked towards the center holding his loudspeaker. Chapter 152 - 152 153 Uncomfortable Feeling_1 ?Chapter 152: Chapter 153 Uncomfortable Feeling_1 Chapter 152: Chapter 153 Uncomfortable Feeling_1 Li Li was trying his best. No matter how attractive Yeqian looked or how his charm could attract fans of all ages, from grandmas to young girls, the fact was the guy was terrible at acting. Apart from his singing, which was charming, and his dancing, which was cool and handsome, making a music video with him was enough to drive all the staff members crazy. Just by looking at the frustrated faces of all the staff members, you could tell how much the little National Prince liked to torture people. His acting was terrible, in simple terms, it was disastrous and horrifying! Every time they saw Li Li, notorious for his sternness, the staff members seemed to foresee a terrifying scene where the filming of the music video would extend till the morning. Yeqian responded casually as ever, nonchalantly following Xiaren with his hands in his pockets. ¡°The first scene is going to start soon. Xiaren, you go do your makeup and change your clothes first. Yeqian, you better study this script and learn from Xiaren, got it?¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Yeqian was well aware of his poor acting skills, yet, he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Li Li with a cheesy grin, ¡°Old Li, you¡¯re becoming more and more like my mom!¡± ¡°Get lost, brat!¡± Li Li laughed and cursed, tossing the script to Yeqian. Qiao Xiaren chuckled a little and followed the makeup artist to a designated spacious dressing room. There was even a separate space for changing clothes inside. Suddenly, a woman walked towards her. The moment Qiao Xiaren lifted her head, she saw a woman strutting around in leopard-print high heels, with a cold and slightly arrogant expression. The disdain in her eyes while looking at Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t hidden, it was clear disdain that made people dislike her. There she was, Nie Yitong who was apparently a friend of Shen Ruyin¡¯s. The only interaction she had with Nie Yitong in her past life was when they were competing for the Best Actress at the Baiyulan Award. Nie Yitong was known publicly for her cold aloofness, giving off an aura that didn¡¯t bother with worldly gains. In Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, this public image seemed rather laughable. The entertainment industry was always full of underhanded maneuvers due to intertwined interests. Many people disliked each other, and would openly or secretly trip each other up. Xiaren knew very well that no matter how strong the support behind her, the prerequisite was that she had to be strong enough herself to avoid getting hurt. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Nie Yitong was a smart one, she appeared high and mighty, but in reality, she was just narrow-minded. It was unclear if she was specifically blocking Xiaren this time because she was defending Shen Ruyin, or had other motives. Those stars with good reputations seem to have no character issues on the surface, but in reality, the higher their EQ, the deeper the schemes they might hatch. That¡¯s what people often refer to as a ¡®Smiling Tiger¡¯; they appear friendly, but they like devising plots and trapping others behind the scenes. The two walked past each other, and Qiao Xiaren walked by without even glancing sideways, not intending to greet her at all. The makeup artist followed behind them nervously, sensing two exceptionally strong auras clashing. Nie Yitong¡¯s career was thriving, she was a professional graduate who spanned both the film and singing industries, had someone backing her and a large fan base, so her aura naturally appeared stronger. But Qiao Xiaren¡­ why did she feel that Qiao Xiaren had an equally strong aura? ¡°Miss Qiao you¡¯re quite something, aren¡¯t you? Collaborating with the best actor and singer, you don¡¯t even care about your seniors anymore? But at the end of the day, you¡¯re just an underprivileged artist who hasn¡¯t signed with any company. No matter how good your acting skills are, you¡¯re just a lowly worm, no more than a despicable wretch.¡± Nie Yitong, wearing her nine-centimeter heels, looked down at the young girl in front of her, whose face still had a touch of youthful innocence. She deliberately blocked Qiao Xiaren¡¯s way, her eyes full of malice. Someone without a company¡¯s protection, without a manager, without a team, was like an ant that she could easily crush under her feet. This was precisely why Nie Yitong was so brazen. For some reason, just looking at Qiao Xiaren made her very uncomfortable. Chapter 153 - 153 154 Shooting_1 ?Chapter 153: Chapter 154 Shooting_1 Chapter 153: Chapter 154 Shooting_1 Xiaren halted, her deep dark eyes focused on her, then she chuckled abruptly. ¡°Miss Nie, you came over to call someone base, are you trying to show everyone how much you bid for yourself at the table? Trashy? Are you esteemed? Just a few pounds of meat is expensive, you feel proud and started showing off, right?¡± Nie Yitong still looked as narrow-minded as before. If it were a new artist with poor resilience, they would have been scared to stay within the circle. Unfortunately for her, the person she met was Qiao Xiaren, an experienced artist from her previous life. ¡°How, how dare you talk to me this way?¡± Nie Yitong looked upset, apparently disbelieving. At the end of the day, she was just a seventeen-year-old girl, shouldn¡¯t she be anxious and try to please me?¡± ¡°Miss Nie has the audacity to use the word ¡®trashy¡¯. Hence it is clear how unrestrained Miss Nie can behave without any cameras around. No need for hypocrisy. I acknowledge you as my senior and must respect you, but it¡¯s a shame that you started off by calling me trashy. I could have let it slide. We could have followed our own ways and let it be. But Miss Nie just had to block my way, so don¡¯t blame me for biting back.¡± We live for the thrill in this world. Xiaren, living a stolen life, was longing for the shining stage, to be a bright star, but that doesn¡¯t mean she could tolerate anyone¡¯s disparagement. Sometimes, trashy people are just that. The more you flatter and please them, the more conceited they become and start bullying you. The make-up artist by Xiaren¡¯s side was scared and tugged at her sleeve uncontrollably. Nie Yitong and Shen Ruyin were different; she had powerful backing. If offended, she could make things difficult. Seeing the fear in the make-up artist, Nie Yitong sneered contemptuously. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you have quite the nerve. How headstrong and ignorant of the young! You¡¯ve really done it this time, Qiao Xiaren. Just wait and see. I¡¯ll make you regret what you said!¡±, she threatened. Nie Yitong took a deep breath, understanding this person was not worth thinking about. How could someone like her survive in showbiz? Only much later she realized how fortunate for someone to be able to focus on their stage dream¡ªthey always have a strong supporter behind them, clearing all the dirty rules and filth in the dark for them. ¡°All right, I¡¯m waiting for you to kick me out of the entertainment industry,¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled up in a defiant smile. ¡°Just don¡¯t take too long, because I¡¯m rather busy, my dear Miss Nie.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that said, Qiao Xiaren brushed past. There was not a trace of fear on her face, it was unclear whether it was a sign of youthful ignorance or deep-seated insight. Nie Yitong clenched her fingers again, a cold gleam flickering in her eyes. ¡ª¡ª Golden sunlight created a beautiful halo on the monitor screen. Li Li had his eyes glued to the monitor, a megaphone still in hand. ¡°Scene one, action!¡± In front of the camera, Qiao Xiaren had transformed into a high school student, her clean, fresh ponytail slung over her left shoulder. Dressed in a school uniform and carrying a backpack, she stood by the stairs. As the camera moved closer, her flawless, youthful face appeared, tilted to the sky¡ªshe was smiling, a clear and radiant smile that lit up the world. She was the bright and warm color in the lens. Her smile, spontaneously inspiring and warm, made people yearn for their youthful days. All the crew on set held their breath, not wanting to miss every expression and gesture of hers. Her long eyelashes cast an attractive shadow on her eyelids. Perhaps she was bored from waiting, she stretched out her delicate fingers and started counting the floors, the stairs, and then the leaves. Chapter 154 - 154 155 Youre Really Amazing Sister_1 ?Chapter 154: Chapter 155 You¡¯re Really Amazing, Sister_1 Chapter 154: Chapter 155 You¡¯re Really Amazing, Sister_1 The sunshine fell on the girl through the leafy trees, casting a patchwork shadow on her. In front of the camera, the light diffused into a golden halo, outlining her with an ethereal glow. It added an aesthetic appeal to her appearance. Her eyes squinted slightly as she cautiously counted the leaves on the tree, like she was afraid of scaring away a small bird. The corners of her lips formed a faint smile bringing out her youthful vitality. ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± Both Li Li, who had been staring at the camera, and the assistant director suddenly became nervous. This was the moment for Yeqian to enter the scene, but Li Li did not want him to interrupt the beautiful scene in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we should be able to wrap up in a little over an hour today.¡± ¡°Li, are you joking?¡± The assistant director shook his head in disbelief, ¡°With Little King¡¯s acting skills, I can only hope this music video is passable.¡± No wonder Li Li insisted on bringing Qiao Xiaren into the scene. A beautiful face and acting skills would likely compensate, at least partially, for Yeqian¡¯s disastrous performance. At the very least, the production shouldn¡¯t go too awry. Li Li smiled mysteriously, ¡°You just wait and see.¡± Yeqian, dressed in a white school uniform, looked radiant and handsome. The beauty and the handsome boy in the frame were like a burst of bright colors, filled with sunlight. Such a scene, accompanied by a sentimental song with a trace of nostalgia, was simply breathtaking. ¡­ The most beautiful frame is a hand held at the crossroads of youth and confusion. Turning the sun-kissed pages of memory, all I see is you. ¡­ According to Li Li¡¯s instructions, he stood around two meters away from Qiao Xiaren, holding two books while looking at the girl counting the tree leaves. In the bustling campus, everyone else faded into the background. It was as if the world stood still, the sunlight frozen in the tree branches. Yeqian, watching the bright figure not far away, was suddenly stunned. The script required the youth to stand and gaze at Qiao Xiaren, counting the leaves, with a gentle and loving expression. He couldn¡¯t quite describe the feeling. The aura around Xiaren seemed to completely change, entirely different from her previously laid-back and indifferent demeanor. Although Yeqian wasn¡¯t proficient in acting, it was undeniable that Xiaren was radiating an awe-inspiring brilliance. He held his breath and carefully approached, walking through the dazzling sun to the girl¡¯s side. Xiaren seemingly sensed his arrival, turned around, and smiled at him. Her big eyes were full of joy. Unconsciously, Yeqian found the corners of his mouth curving, as he instinctively took her hand and walked towards the playground. The sweetness was almost overflowing from the frame, much to the discomfort of the single crew members. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Not bad.¡± The assistant director eased his previously furrowed brows, both very surprised, ¡°This is the first time Yeqian¡¯s expressions and gestures are on point. There is progress.¡± Li Li, supporting his chin, mused: ¡°Yeqian¡¯s acting skills have been forced by Xiaren. If anyone were to see a girl like this, they would undoubtedly be gentle and even enamored to them.¡± ¡°Cut, this take is good!¡± The youth, who was still immersed in the tender moments, was abruptly snapped out by this off-script line. He stood there innocently as if he just realized- ¨Cthis was all just part of acting. Had he been so engrossed in Xiaren¡¯s act? Li Li gestured for the scene marker. The crew members finally seemed to awaken from a dream, staring wide-eyed in disbelief. What just happened? Did Director Li just okay the shot?! Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be countless NGs, as was the norm? Everyone was almost in tears from joy. Finally, they could leave sooner. They nearly waved their hands and cheered: Long live the goddess! Xiaren stretched lazily and reached out to pat the stunned Yeqian, ¡°Hey kid, snap out of it!¡± Yeqian recovered to Xiaren standing in front of him, his eyes shining brighter than stars, filled with admiration and respect. All he could think of was Xiaren¡¯s earlier smile. He found himself unable to speak and felt his heart might jump out when looking at Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Sis, you truly are my Sister Xiaran now. How are you so amazing? Your acting skills are simply out of this world!¡± Looking at the Little King behaving like a puppy in front of her, Xiaren calmly ran her hand through his short hair, ¡°Alright, your sister will look out for you from now on!¡± ¡°Sis, you are the best.¡± Yeqian The crew: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 159 - 159 160 Has it come _1 ?Chapter 159: Chapter 160: Has it come? _1 Chapter 159: Chapter 160: Has it come? _1 ¡°Go Qiaoqiao, Xiaotian fully supports you!¡± Xiaotian transforms into a fluffy bunny once more, wobbling beside Xiaren like the most faithful of companions. As soon as Qiao Xiaren opens her eyes, she sees Xiaotian¡¯s twitching overhead ears and can¡¯t help but tug them a bit, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best. Thank you Xiaotian¡­¡± She is afraid of nothing. As young people, they should fear nothing! Even if the ascent is arduous, they should still embrace their own era! Qiao Xiaren takes a deep breath, sweeping away all the gloom, almost seeming to glow with newfound vitality. She needs to keep her spirits high as she¡¯ll continue her training class tomorrow. It¡¯s time to step into that realm again. Xiaotian shrinks to the side, his whole body transforming into a large potato-like figure, quietly standing aside. Xiaren twists the ring on her index finger once more and the surrounding scenery suddenly shifts. Lofty mountains tower into the clouds and a wealth of unusual flowers and plants carpet the medicinal field. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The realm, apart from its treasure trove of precious medicinal herbs and other strange objects, is also a perfect place to relax. However, Xiaren is not in the mood for relaxation right now, heading straight to the Bookshelf. She takes an ancient trigram scroll from the Bookshelf, and the faint flow of molten gold rolls over it once again. As expected, the anomaly of the reborn being starts to change, its aura seems to grow more intense. ¡°Qiaoqiao, is danger getting closer to us?¡± Xiaotian¡¯s innocent voice resonates in her mind, but Xiaren shakes her head, ¡°It¡¯s not about the proximity. This person has always hidden in the dark, it¡¯s just that their activities have recently become more frequent, giving you such a strong reaction. I suspect it¡¯s probably because I revealed my identity when submitting the song ¡®The Beauty of the Past¡¯, alerting them to my presence.¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, this person is definitely not a good sort, his aura is very dark.¡± Xiaotian¡¯s voice reveals his concern, ¡°Qiaoqiao, do you think this could be a reborn boss determined to take us down? I¡¯m not ready to die yet¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the panic? He doesn¡¯t know what we are capable of.¡± Qiao Xiaren closes the trigram scroll, putting it back on the shelf with a mocking smile, ¡°Regardless of who that person is, he has revealed his identity in front of us. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light, we should have a workable plan to deal with him no matter how formidable.¡± ¡°First we need to find out who it is, right? Otherwise, how can we prevent anything?¡± Xiaren stands elegantly, the smile on her lips deepening, ¡°Unless he plans to disappear for the rest of his life, there will always be a time when he cannot keep his cool. Only when the target appears can we prepare to handle him. Looking at the prediction from the trigram scroll, this person is quite cunning.¡± Regardless of who the enemy turns out to be, she won¡¯t back down. However, such lurking danger mandates caution and even triggers defensive barriers. Exiting the realm, it is approximately twenty past eight. ¡°Meet me downstairs promptly at half past eight.¡± Thinking of Si Limo¡¯s words from last time, Qiao Xiaren instinctively looks out of the window. The night sky, brimming with a sprinkling of stars, provides a mesmerizing display. After some thought, she decides to change her clothes and heads downstairs. The night air has a slight chill to it. The nearby commotion of neon lights and lively festivities is quite apparent. There¡¯s a small garden in front of Xiaren¡¯s apartment, where, as the evening descends, elders can often be seen playing with children. ¡°You¡¯ve come down?¡± His voice is soft but brings with it a strong sense of security. It¡¯s as if Si Limo is certain in his heart that she would come down. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Chapter 160 - 160 161 The Promise of Three Years_1 ?Chapter 160: Chapter 161: The Promise of Three Years_1 Chapter 160: Chapter 161: The Promise of Three Years_1 She paced over to him step by step, feeling a strange emotion in her heart. Hell, she was just fine without a sense of security or a man in her life. As soon as Qiao Xiaren went downstairs, she saw him standing not far off, half-hidden in the shadows. His ink-colored eyes were faint yet profound, filled with incomprehensible emotions. Upon seeing her silhouette, Si Limo¡¯s lips curving up ever so softly, as soft as the glow of the moon, ¡°I knew it, you would definitely come down.¡± Eight twenty-nine, was when he saw her downstairs. Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Can¡¯t describe it, the night sky suddenly burst into brilliant multicolored fireworks, enveloping them both with tiny shards of light. It was a sight Xiaren had rarely seen before. From the street not far off, a sentimental love song drifted over¡ª The loud bang forced her to inadvertently look up at the instantaneous beauty. Children were setting off fireworks in the middle of the road. The brilliant flames were spreading, and starlight was spilling over to form one dazzling screen. ¡°Xiaren, do you know? It can be lonely, helpless, and even tiring when you¡¯re really at the top. But I hope that no matter where you are, whenever you look back or sideways, it¡¯s me you see, and only me by your side.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s immediate reaction was shock ¨C this was not like the usual Si Limo at all. He was usually a man of few words; how could he say something so¡­ emotionally stirring? ¡°Are¡­ are you confessing to me?¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Does it not look like it? Xiaren, I am following my heart.¡± ¡°Si Limo, I¡¯ve never thought about men before.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His intense demeanor didn¡¯t cause her any resentment; rather, it felt warm. She did cry, but she wasn¡¯t heartbroken. Instead, the situation felt so ironic, so laughable that it brought tears to her eyes. ¡°Si Limo¡­¡± ¡°That form of address isn¡¯t great, we should change that first.¡± Si Limo¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, he said quietly, ¡°Call me Limo from now on.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve agreed to that yet?¡± Qiao Xiaren let out a bitter laugh. The night cloaked his handsome face, his defined features smooth and perfect. His long eyelashes curtained his eyes, creating a perfect silhouette in the light and shadow. Chapter 161 - 161 162 The Person Setting Off Fireworks_1 ?Chapter 161: Chapter 162 The Person Setting Off Fireworks_1 Chapter 161: Chapter 162 The Person Setting Off Fireworks_1 Si Limo strained himself to recall the strategy Si Yelin taught him. After struggling for a while, he still felt the most aggressive and straightforward method suited him the best. If she didn¡¯t agree, he would simply take her home by force. ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± Si Limo¡¯s lips tightened, ¡°I¡¯m not mad.¡± The serious tone in his voice left Qiao Xiaren in a mixture of tears and laughter, unsure of what exactly was off. On the long street, a man and woman embraced tightly. The bright and radiant fireworks exploded into beautiful blossoms in the sky, illuminating the deep, loving eyes of the couple. Elsewhere, Si Yelin was by the sea, braving the cold wind as he lit the fuse with a lighter and howled from the cold: ¡°Oh my God, I really brought this upon myself. But for my brother¡¯s happiness, it¡¯s worth it! I¡¯ll have you know, my beloved car is in the shop for maintenance today. When I heard that my brother was going to confess his love, I didn¡¯t even wear long johns, hopping straight into a taxi to set off fireworks for him!¡± Si Zhilan¡¯s hair fluttered in the sea breeze, a smile bloomed on her face: ¡°Alright, second brother, let¡¯s just pray that our eldest brother successfully confesses his love today, otherwise you might have to come to the seaside to set off fireworks every day¡­¡± (£þo£þ) Si Yelin shivered again, his face distorted with pain and bitterness as he continued to light the fireworks. Getting an elder brother a girlfriend wasn¡¯t easy these days. ¡ª¡ª Early the next morning, as soon as Qiao Xiaren descended the steps, she saw Si Limo standing at the doorstep. The second Si greeted her, ¡°Good morning, Miss Qiao.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Si Limo approached, Qiao Xiaren remembered that he indeed mentioned last night he would come to pick her up. She didn¡¯t take him seriously then. ¡°I have a training class today.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Xiaren didn¡¯t refuse, maybe she needed a bit of warmth deep down. But then again, she couldn¡¯t possibly completely let her guard down around this man. Being reborn was like waking up from a long dream, seeing the good and bad clearly. Not far from the training class, Qiao Xiaren got off the car first. What could happen three years from now, who could predict? Chapter 162 - 162 163 The New Round of Elimination Matches_1 ?Chapter 162: Chapter 163: The New Round of Elimination Matches_1 Chapter 162: Chapter 163: The New Round of Elimination Matches_1 In the bright and spacious practice room, sunlight spills through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Sang Xiao, dressed in a white tracksuit, hurries over with two male instructors, holding a list in her hand. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, Liao Ling, Ye Qing, Bai Xinran, Rong Yuyu.¡± ¡°Present!¡± Five people line up, and three young girls, around twenty years old, each with a rolling suitcase, are led in behind them. ¡°These are the new members. You all have been through a round of preliminary tests, eliminating three people,¡± Sang Xiao speaks quickly, ¡°All students must take this seriously. If you fail this preliminary test, you¡¯re out instantly! The official evaluation is next week, ending with a market assessment on the square. Whether or not you can attract the audience, attract companies to sign you on, it all depends on your ability.¡± Seeing the three newcomers, Ye Qing looks at them with some disgust, and also becomes nervous internally. This assessment is crucial. They initially had a chance to debut directly due to the ¡°Starlight Cup¡±. With the addition of these three people, they might get squeezed out before they even have a chance to shine. It¡¯s obvious these three got in through connections.¡± However, Qiao Xiaren and Liao Ling remain calm. The entertainment industry is constantly bringing in new talents. If one doesn¡¯t know how to improve their skills, being jealous is useless. ¡°Gong Shuang, Shi Ruo, Huang Nianshuang, starting today, you join the Starlight Cup Training Class. Work hard this week!¡± Sang Xiao glances at her stopwatch, ¡°Today¡¯s training is as usual. Everyone, stay focused! These seven days are critical. You must stay in the dormitory of the training class. If you don¡¯t want to stay, leave now! We don¡¯t need the weak and timid here!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing the name Shi Ruo, Qiao Xiaren is startled. She has heard this name in her previous life, and it¡¯s quite familiar. She remembers that there was a rumor about a woman named Shi Ruo being favored by a major entertainment company boss. At the time, the scandal made headlines, but the heroine of the scandal never appeared and announced she was leaving the entertainment industry. It was later discovered that she had married and had a child, and her husband was a wealthy noble. The backstory of this woman shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. In her previous life, she was rescued and rushed to the hospital after accidentally falling into the water, which implicated a popular actress who suddenly disappeared from the entertainment industry. Thinking about it now, it¡¯s a bit scary. Shi Ruo puts her suitcase to the side, standing right next to Qiao Xiaren. She senses a gaze on her and when she looks up, she meets a pair of eyes filled with curiosity, holding no malice or exclusion. Shi Ruo gives a friendly smile, and they share a moment of understanding. Seeing their interaction, Ye Qing rolls her eyes. Qiao Xiaren really knows how to pretend. Let¡¯s see if she could still smile when these three push her out! ¡°Alright, now run four laps around the garden and reconvene in twenty minutes.¡± The whistle sounds, and the girls scatter and head towards the garden. Qiao Xiaren runs at the front, remaining cool and collected as always. This is followed by frog jumps, all to test their physical capabilities. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sang Xiao follows the girls, glancing at the stopwatch in her hand: ¡°Push on, five minutes left.¡± Drenched in sweat, everyone else¡¯s sweat-soaked hair is already plastered onto their faces, looking utterly disheveled. Xiaren doesn¡¯t even blink, her hands behind her back, determination and persistence apparent in her gaze. Beads of sweat trickle down her skin, making her look as if she has been washed clean in water, becoming a graceful and delicate lotus. Chapter 163 - 163 164 Somewhat Suspicious_1 ?Chapter 163: Chapter 164 Somewhat Suspicious_1 Chapter 163: Chapter 164 Somewhat Suspicious_1 Sang Xiao naturally took notice of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance, which caught her by surprise. There was something about this girl that set her apart from the rest. Generally speaking, she was now the most popular among them, and not lacking in resources, only missing a company to sign her up. With the release of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, there are bound to be good companies willing to sign her. But she didn¡¯t display the slightest bit of arrogance due to her previous success. She could keep her cool, particularly surprising was her enduring determination during such grueling training sessions. What Sang Xiao didn¡¯t know was that Xiaren had no desire to join any other company. She didn¡¯t want to be oppressed with no autonomy, thus, she had to enter the SGS Company through legitimate auditions. She craved the limelight and the glory, but she knew she had to earn it on her own. She didn¡¯t want people pointing fingers at her and sneering: ¡°Look, that¡¯s the woman who climbed her way up by xxx.¡± The final training item was swimming. After the leapfrog exercise, Bai Xinran and Rong Yuyu collapsed on the ground, unable to move a muscle, even Liao Ling was having a hard time holding on. Only Xiaren was still persevering, her astonishing stamina hidden from view. ¡°Everyone should learn from Xiaren. Being a star is not as glamorous as it appears, it requires equivalent effort behind the scenes,¡± Sang Xiao raised her chin, ¡°Now gather around for the swimming physical training!¡± Ye Qing suddenly felt very uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t like the feeling of being overshadowed by others. The girls resignedly jogged over, following Sang Xiao back to the dance room. Singing, dancing, and stage makeup scripts were all part of the training, so the day was filled with non-stop practice. And so the day passed. At half past nine, Qiao Xiaren was still reading a script. To her surprise, Shen Sichen and Nie Yitong had showed up at the training class. Nie Yitong wore a vaguely troublesome smile, expressing an interest in seeing how the newbies were shaping up. Sang Xiao naturally couldn¡¯t refuse Nie Yitong¡¯s request, given the woman¡¯s status. Seeing Nie Yitong in her fashionable attire in front of everyone, particularly her strong aura and style, the still-training newcomers couldn¡¯t help but admire her. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Being a well-established actress, her treatment and bearing was naturally a complete contrast to them. ¡°The new batch is quite impressive this time. Especially this one called Qiao Xiaren. I heard she became popular on the internet due to the ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± trailer a few days ago. Impressive.¡± Nie Yitong appeared to be praising Xiaren on the surface, but in reality, she was insinuating disapproval, in a bid to stir up feelings of isolation and hostility towards Xiaren amongst the newcomers. Sure enough, some unfriendly gazes started to transverse her way. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Miss Nie.¡± With an indifferent response, Xiaren¡¯s tone betrayed no hint of either arrogance or humility. Shen Sichen glanced at her casually, only to receive her cold reaction. He felt a bit complicated in his heart. Qiao Xiaren seemed dead set on keeping her distance from them. Previously, she would call him ¡°senior¡± out of courtesy, but now, she didn¡¯t even bother to glance his way. ¡°Miss Nie, the newcomers need to rest. If you have any advice or instructions, you can personally guide them tomorrow.¡± Sang Xiao said with a courteous smile on her face. Nie Yitong had no choice but to leave, giving Xiaren a sidelong glance on her way out. Shen Sichen followed behind Nie Yitong, his eyes lingering on Xiaren one last time. He seemed like he wanted to say something to Xiaren, but in the end, he said nothing. This final glance, however, struck Qiao Xiaren as a bit curious. Chapter 164 - 164 165 I Want to Hear the Details_1 ?Chapter 164: Chapter 165 I Want to Hear the Details_1 Chapter 164: Chapter 165 I Want to Hear the Details_1 By rights, she did give Nie Yitong a bit of a thrashing last time, but that didn¡¯t justify her making a special trip to the novice class to give her a hard time. Especially the last glance from Shen Sichen before he left, it seemed rather puzzling no matter how you looked at it. Only after Nie Yitong left did Sang Xiao come over and gesture to Qiao Xiaren to go to the office: ¡°Xiaren, do you have some kind of grudge against this Nie Yitong?¡± Having been in the entertainment circle for a long time, Sang Xiao could tell from a glance that something was going on. Nie Yitong seemed to harbor animosity towards Xiaren. ¡°Maybe Miss Nie has some misunderstandings about me.¡± Xiaren revealed a radiant smile, ¡°Miss Nie is a close friend of Miss Shen Ruyin, therefore, she might have a misunderstanding about me due to the Demon Immortal role.¡± Xiaren¡¯s smile almost caused Sang Xiao to lose her breath. No wonder so many were captivated by such an innocent yet radiant appearance. ¡°Sister Sang, Sister Sang.¡± Xiaren waved her hand in front of Sang Xiao¡¯s eyes for several times before Sang Xiao finally came back to her senses. Damn, she was actually smitten by her own student. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Sang Xiao coughed awkwardly to mask her embarrassment and looked away, ¡°Nie Yitong is somewhat narrow-minded and she has strong backing in the industry, be careful in the future. Also, stop smiling at me, it¡¯s too bewitching!¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So it¡¯s my fault now¡­? After Sang Xiao left, someone suddenly grabbed her arm: ¡°Sis, is my goddess among the new students in this batch? Huh? Huh? Is she there? Please tell me!¡± The girl shook Sang Xiao¡¯s arm excitedly, causing Sang Xiao to feel dizzy, she didn¡¯t respond for a long time: ¡°Stop¡­ stop¡­¡± ¡°How can I stop, my goddess, oh my god¡­¡± Sang Jie excitedly shook even harder, ¡°Sis, you have got to spill the details, I want to hear every detail! Hurry up, what¡¯s it like being close to the goddess? Tell me, was she even more beautiful up close? I want to see the goddess so badly!¡± ¡°If you shake her any more, your sister is going to pass out.¡± Chu Yifei came over, took off his black-framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, revealing his mesmerizing peach blossom eyes. ¡°Why are you here today, Lord Chu?¡± ¡°Just to have a look.¡± Chu Yifei settled into a comfortable position on the sofa, still holding a script in his hand, ¡°The director of ¡°Who Rules The World¡± has been trying to get me for the leading role. During shooting, Sang Jie as my assistant, might have to stay with me on set for a month.¡± ¡°For the scenes with Nie Yitong?¡± Given a heads up in advance, Sang Xiao nodded, then thought of something: ¡°I heard you want to mentor the winner of the Starlight Cup? Since when were you interested in mentoring newcomers?¡± ¡°Just because I find it interesting. The winner for this round will surely be very interesting.¡± Chu Yifei¡¯s eyes became profound, which made Sang Xiao feel a little uneasy. Speaking as if you know who the winner is¡­ ¡ª¡ª When Xiaren returned to the arranged dormitory, she saw Shi Ruo sitting on the bed crying. She asked in concern, ¡°Shi Ruo, why are you crying?¡± Seeing a beautiful woman shed tears, Liao Ling also felt distressed. He sat on the bed clutching a pillow, urging, ¡°Yes, yes. If there¡¯s something bothering you, just tell us, don¡¯t hold it in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Ruo wiped away her tears and forced a smile. No sooner had Xiaren sat down than her phone vibrated. She flipped open the phone and saw it was a message from someone. She had rushed out of the house and unlike the others who had packed a suitcase and toiletries, she had none of that. All her stuff was sent by Si Limo. Chapter 165 - 165 166 Start Tearing Apart_1 ?Chapter 165: Chapter 166: Start Tearing Apart_1 Chapter 165: Chapter 166: Start Tearing Apart_1 ¡°Are you in love?¡± The sudden question from Shi Ruo startled Xiaren a bit, causing her eyelids to twitch involuntarily: ¡°No.¡± Shi Ruo chuckled without exposing her, then asked a melancholic question: ¡°If a man has never told you he loves you, and is also involved with other women, and you want an explanation from him but don¡¯t know how to ask, what would you do?¡± ¡°Do you feel inferior because things between you two are not equal?¡± After those rumors from her previous life, Qiao Xiaren naturally knew who Shi Ruo was talking about. In their previous life, they had ended up secretly marrying and having a child; Shi Ruo had become a prestigious madam in high society. An heir from a wealthy family and a lonely and vulnerable woman striving in the entertainment industry were able to overcome obstacles to ultimately be together; there is no need to guess to know that the entertainment tycoon behind her truly loved Shi Ruo. However, Xiaren was not too clear about the details of the man Shi Ruo spoke of who was involved with other women. ¡°How did you know?¡± Shi Ruo was suddenly somewhat surprised, finding the woman before her quite remarkable. It was just a casual question to Xiaren, yet she was able to guess the discrepancy in their statuses! ¡°Just a guess.¡± Qiao Xiaren did not explain herself, merely smiled, ¡°Why bother to torment oneself over such things? Aside from love, there¡¯s a lot of other things worth paying attention to. Rather than constantly worrying about whether or not you exist in a man¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s better to concentrate on your own affairs, and use your own radiance to blind them.¡± In the hustle and bustle of the world, why not live freely for once? ¡°If only I could be as breezy as you.¡± ¡°Go to sleep. We have to wake up and train at five o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Liao Ling turned off the light, and the breathing of the three people faded into the quiet night. Xiaren looked up at the enchanting night sky, her eyes shining brightly. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The night passed peacefully. Xiaren woke up at four and started memorizing her lines by the window. Sang Xiao was surprised by this incredibly determined girl, while Ye Qing and the other students felt an increased sense of crisis. At present, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance in the training class was exceptionally outstanding, even surpassing everyone else. Looking at it this way, the chances of Xiaren securing the first place were extremely high! Everyone was well aware that the first place winner would receive an invitation from Jiangbei TV station to attend this year¡¯s New Year concert on Capital TV station with a superstar. For the first time, Allen had a change of heart about someone and personally stepped forward to instruct her dance movements. This special attention made Bai Xinran and Ye Qing even more envious. Not long after, Yeqian¡¯s pre-sale album ¡°Memories¡± released online was a huge success. In just one hour, the official music video also reached a hundred million views online! This was Yeqian¡¯s first new trend album after returning to his home country, and the visuals featuring handsome men and beautiful women left countless netizens eagerly anticipating. The music video was quite sunny and youthful, bringing back memories of youthful years for many. This rapid growth in attention caught everyone off guard. Li Li spoke highly of Xiaren, full of praise. Xiaren didn¡¯t expect that in such a short time, someone would start causing a stir. Perhaps they couldn¡¯t stand to see Xiaren¡¯s current stability and started inciting some inflammatory comments online. As Luo Hong lost her role in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, she didn¡¯t get the chance to make an appearance in the music video. So, she vented all of her anger towards others and immediately posted a sarcastic post on Weibo. Luo Hong v: Some people, you wonder where their age has gone, so young yet scheming so deeply. Perhaps, some just started out as lowly women and suddenly became goddesses; good acting can disguise one as a pure white lotus, truly an exemplary figure for us seniors. As soon as Luo Hong¡¯s Weibo post was out, it naturally drew numerous people¡¯s attention. Because she played Dragon Girl, which was a hit on the TV screen, she gained quite a few followers, who paid close attention to her feud with Qiao Xiaren. Chapter 166 - 166 167 Imagining on Your Own_1 ?Chapter 166: Chapter 167: Imagining on Your Own_1 Chapter 166: Chapter 167: Imagining on Your Own_1 ¡°The role of Immortal was replaced, the mv didn¡¯t make it, and the direct competitor was Qiao Xiaren. With mentions of being young, of being a predecessor, and of a goddess, it naturally made countless netizens immediately associate this with the recently popular Qiao Xiaren. Feuds between celebrities aren¡¯t anything new. Earlier, a certain actress drew attention and mockery from another actress for stealing the limelight on the red carpet. This even escalated to public mockery on Weibo, which had already attracted much attention. Humpty and everyone from the show Love in Sunny Days were the first to react. This was clearly the prelude to an intense feud by the classic mean girl. Everyone was furious, baffled why Luo Hong, who stirred a great uproar earlier, decided to target Qiao Xiaren again at this time. Especially since Xiaren is currently in intensive training for newcomers, such scandal undoubtedly affects her greatly! Everybody hates it when others slander them! As fanatical fans, they naturally went over there throttling their ¡°big swords¡±. The fans understood why their idol was feuding, so naturally, they stood by her side, ready for a head-to-head battle. By chance, a live streaming website had invited Luo Hong for a star-fan interaction live stream. Without any fears, the fans kept shooting questions in the live chat room. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Luo Luo, was your last Weibo post targeting Qiao Xiaren? Its a pity our baby has to endure such hardship, that green tea bitch is really something!¡± ¡°Apart from Qiao Xiaren, that hypocritical maiden, who else could it be? The role of Demon Immortal was meant to bring fame to anyone who played it. Not to mention that our Luo Luo¡¯s acting skills are recognized in the entertainment industry. As for the music video, of course it should be Luo Luo¡¯s!¡± To attract more online traffic, the host purposely asked sharp and provocative questions, even purposely drawing others attention: ¡°Luo Luo, was the person you mentioned on Weibo Qiao Xiaren? Is there any juicy inside information? Could you share it with the fans?¡± Luo Hong, donning exquisite make-up today, she smiled and openly admitted: ¡°It seems that everyone¡¯s thoughts match mine, they all think that the lowly woman I mentioned was Qiao Xiaren. This isn¡¯t my fault, with so many people in the entertainment industry, why did everyone guess it was Qiao Xiaren? Isn¡¯t it because she has problems! I¡¯m always straightforward, today I will expose this shady person in the live stream. I¡¯m not the type to play games with such individuals, I disdain such conspiracies that lurk in the dark!¡± ¡°So how did an actor who wasn¡¯t very famous suddenly win over Director Li¡¯s favor? I dare not say what measures she secretly used, but, that face of hers, no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s fake. You all ask yourselves, can there be such a perfect face in this industry? Hehe, it doesn¡¯t need much thought, the possibility of her visiting a plastic surgery clinic is almost eighty percent! I really want to ask her face-to-face, where did you get your face done? Yes, occasionally her acting skills are not bad, but without that face, who would notice her? How could she possibly play the role of the Demon Immortal, and achieve her current fame?¡± Luo Hong, known for her poisonous tongue, has this mocking smile on her cunning face: ¡°She scored the role of the Demon Immortal in one hit, Chu Yifei, Yeqian¡­ who isn¡¯t a big-shot in the entertainment industry? Yet Qiao Xiaren, like she has cheat codes turned on, frequently collaborates with these people. Hehe, you can all imagine, does this sound normal to you?¡± Chapter 167 - 167 168 Weak Alone_1 ?Chapter 167: Chapter 168 Weak Alone_1 Chapter 167: Chapter 168 Weak Alone_1 ¡°The entertainment industry is indeed a place where newcomers are emerging all the time, but Qiao Xiaren was merely a high school student who hadn¡¯t attended any notable schools. Why was her acting so good? It¡¯s incredible, she hadn¡¯t received any training; isn¡¯t that weird?¡± Luo Hong¡¯s voice tinged with a mix of jealousy and malignity, ¡°Or is it that Qiao Xiaren has been hiding her true age, she¡¯s not as simple as just a high school student! Full of lies, you can imagine the character of such a person!¡± Plastic surgery, altering ages, achieving fame in unethical ways. These three accusations hit her like a tidal wave, leaving no room for defense. In every circle, there are people who don¡¯t know the truth, let alone in the entertainment industry where stakes are high and attention even higher. Without understanding others, they would jump on the bandwagon as soon as they hear rumors. They don¡¯t even bother to think with their own brains, or look with their own eyes, but simply swarm to wherever the crowd goes. ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± was Xiaren¡¯s first battle, such impressive results naturally induced envy and jealousy among many. For those whose acting career is just starting to take off, these accusations are fatal. Many celebrities only face such scandals after they¡¯ve become famous. If they were targeted when they were just starting to gain momentum, it is absolutely unbearable. Having experienced many rumors of public opinion in her previous life, Qiao Xiaren was fully aware of this. One female celebrity who rose to fame through scandals could never quite clean up her reputation even after all those years. Every appearance was accompanied by hordes of haters and trolls, spurring on hashtags like #xxxOutOffShowbiz. When Qiao Xiaren saw this news, she didn¡¯t show much emotional change, she had already experienced such baseless accusations countless times in her past life, even bystanders who had nothing to do with her would revel in stepping on her, let alone Luo Hong whom she had offended before. At the beginning, ¡°Dragon Girl¡± had made Luo Hong popular overnight, gaining her a place among top-rank young actresses. Now, the person hindering her rise in popularity was naturally ascribed to Xiaren. ¡°Idiot.¡± Xiaren coldly spit out two words, watching the fans on both sides starting to battle. Xiaren¡¯s biggest disadvantage now was the lack of a company¡¯s protection or a team to handle such emergencies. In the end, Luo Hong¡¯s roots were indeed deeper than Xiaren¡¯s, and the friends she had in the industry naturally came out to support her, forwarding Weibo posts to comfort Luo Hong, undoubtedly slapping Xiaren in the face. This move made the situation uncontrollable. The media¡¯s attention was drawn to this war, even many popular internet influencers began live-streaming the drama. The internet feud intensified to an unparalleled extent, even if they tried to calm things down and remain silent now, it would be useless. What¡¯s more, Qiao Xiaren was not a person who liked to swallow her pride! As Xiaren had not signed a contract with any agency, and did not have a manager or a team. But Luo Hong was different, under the manipulation of her team and manager, all kinds of rumors unfavorable to Xiaren started to circulate furiously. While Xiaren was still undergoing intensive training, Luo Hong had already started tearing into Qiao Xiaren publicly on the internet. It was a critical moment, watching the comments and news slandering and insulting her, Xiaren¡¯s eyes filled with a hint of cold and darkness. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fans¡¯ disputes have already started to become more and more intense, major internet influencers and platforms are turning towards Luo Hong, having been paid enough. Against such a backdrop, Qiao Xiaren appeared helpless and isolated. Chapter 168 - 168 169 Sharp Microblog_1 ?Chapter 168: Chapter 169: Sharp Microblog_1 Chapter 168: Chapter 169: Sharp Microblog_1 Regarding Luo Hong playing the role of Demon Immortal, many people are still in the dark, suspecting that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sudden appearance led to Luo Hong losing the role. Sure, Qiao Xiaren tops both in looks and acting which could be deemed flawless. But snatching away someone¡¯s role midway can¡¯t help but draw criticism from bystanders. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren doesn¡¯t know much about Luo Hong¡¯s incident. In this world, it¡¯s always survival of the fittest. If you can¡¯t secure the MV of Demon Immortal and Yeqian, you have no right to resent others! Luo Hong made an anonymous complaint online earlier about being eyed by an older man. Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know. She just doesn¡¯t care enough about this role. Now Luo Hong is creating more news online. Does she really think that Xiaren is just a helpless seventeen-year-old girl who can¡¯t fight back? Since Luo Hong has no interest in saving face and shamelessly uttered those words, Xiaren certainly isn¡¯t scared. She can¡¯t let her fans feel isolated and unsupported, forcing them to fight against fake virtuous ladies on their own! After thinking, Qiao Xiaren opened her own Weibo and posted another tweet. Qiao Xiaren v: Aunt Chen excitedly shook my hand and said, ¡°Thank you for bringing charcoal in time, the kids have finally cooked!¡± I picked up five bucks today, old Li insisted it was his, and took me to the hospital for a DNA paternity test! The boss asked me to step on the landmines I buried a few times for leveling the ground for better concealment. The boss is really thoughtful. The squad leader held the hand of a critically wounded soldier and said, ¡°Thank you, comrade. Now our comrades have meat to eat!¡± A 14-year-old girl is identified as the younger sister of an old lady, just because they are of the same gender. A certain celebrity boasts of being straightforward and honest, and yet openly and secretly satirizes others for wantonly slinging mud! A person with no looks is jealous of others for plastic surgery, just because the other person¡¯s face is too perfect! All these bizarre events tell us that some people¡¯s brain-dead world is always half-way incomprehensible, thinking leaped to the point that makes us embarrassed! Their IQ and EQ are so touching, we are truly tearful. I am too beautiful, come blame me? I am Qiao Xiaren. I speak for myself. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tweet, once posted, attracted widespread attention like a bombshell. The number of Weibo followers had already been dramatically increasing due to the MV. Seeing Xiaren¡¯s goddess-style tweet, especially the phrase ¡°I¡¯m too beautiful, come blame me¡± made even people spurt out their instant noodles. The fanatical fans were laughing and thumping the table. Come blame me, dare you to come blame me¡­ It¡¯s simply¡­ so in line with the goddess¡¯s style! What a joke, simply amazing! Sharp, satirical, and humorous, all in one. Meanwhile, other netizens also took note of the magical twist logic of the tweet. The number of shares and comments began to increase dramatically, quickly spreading all over the Internet. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tweet was like a war notice, declaring war confidently and preparing to fight Luo Hong! Humpty even made a long post on Weibo, leading the fanatical fans into the fray against the haters. The goddess¡¯s ¡°joke¡± census spread across the internet once more. While spewing out their instant noodles, netizens couldn¡¯t help but come to support the blogger, liking, commenting, and sharing the newly born ¡°goddess style¡± feverishly. Beneath Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo comments, even beneath Luo Hong¡¯s comments, all were filled with random people and fanatical fans. A miraculous unified line of identical comments appeared, showing the team¡¯s solidarity. I am too beautiful, come blame me? Originally, the fans who were fighting on the front lines saw their goddess stepping out to refute, they immediately became more enthused as if they¡¯d had an adrenaline shot, and the fight became even fiercer. Chapter 169 - 169 170 Well Done_1 ?Chapter 169: Chapter 170: Well Done_1 Chapter 169: Chapter 170: Well Done_1 I¡¯m too beautiful, to blame me for that? Everyone was left a bit dumbfounded, can¡¯t you just not be so brutally honest Goddess? Everyone knows that your beauty is a benchmark that others simply can¡¯t reach. It hurts! You stab brutally with your words, and it really makes people feel¡­ Well done! Alright, alright, your beauty is off the charts, you make the rules. Your words have left countless fans swooning over the Goddess¡¯s dominance and assertiveness. Boohoo¡­ We just want to hide in the Goddess¡¯s arms. She flirts then doesn¡¯t take responsibility, she is so annoying! Luo Hong, start trembling! Xu Jingjing had just finished making her announcement and immediately became angry upon seeing the storm. She jumped out and stood beside Xiaren. If Luo Hong has friends who can stand up for her, can¡¯t there be any friends who can speak out for Xiaren? Xu Jingjing v: Ha, such compassion is really moving, I¡¯m already in tears. Some people don¡¯t reflect on their acting skills and consider slandering others as being frank. I can only laugh at this. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xu Jingjing standing up for Qiao Xiaren was not surprising at all to others. Compared to the status of Luo Hong¡¯s friends, once Xu Jingjing stepped in, those lesser stars dared not make a sound. Ai Xuxu: The world is so dumb, praising oneself for being straightforward, really? I¡¯ve never seen someone so shameless. Disgraceful people never say they¡¯re disgraceful. Jingjing, don¡¯t get angry. You all need to be well.[Heart][Heart][Heart]. Xiaoning¡¯s ingredients: I agree with the previous comment, thank you Diva for speaking for our Goddess. To blame our Goddess for her beauty? If you are near perfect, you¡¯ve had plastic surgery, this line of thinking, it¡¯s simply astonishing! Alright, alright, come blame our Goddess, she¡¯s just too beautiful, come on, blame her! Passerby A: I don¡¯t know what kind of person Qiao Xiaren is, but given this incident of Luo Hong tearing others apart, she isn¡¯t any good either. Coffee without Milk and Sugar: I¡¯m too beautiful, come blame me? Sheep don¡¯t eat glass: I¡¯m too beautiful, come blame me? ¡­ The Sunniest Day ever: Haha, I deeply smell the scent of Bi Chi. Can she pull off the role of Demon Immortal? Can she invoke the same feeling of my Goddess? She looked ugly during the opening ceremony and still doesn¡¯t know how to cover it up. Now she revealed her embarrassment again! If Luo Hong is going to play the Demon Immortal, I wouldn¡¯t bother watching. The last face slap wasn¡¯t enough, she¡¯s back for more humiliation, what a shame¡­ Since the Demon Immortal was brought up, Li Li chimed in with a serious and solemn tone against Luo Hong on Weibo. No one expected that Li Li, who was renowned for being possessed by acting, would publicly criticize Luo Hong on Weibo. Luo Hong was indeed considered for this role initially, but she was so arrogant that she didn¡¯t take me seriously. She deemed the role of Demon Immortal as insignificant and refused to do it, unless it was for Little King¡¯s MV. I don¡¯t need to spell out who the problematic one is, you all know! No one expected that even Li Li would come out to support Qiao Xiaren. And what surprised the netizens was that Luo Hong had contempt for the role of Demon Immortal being subservient and declined it! She even had delusions of being in Little King Yeqian¡¯s MV! This slap in the face came out of nowhere. The script took a major turn. With Director Li personally stepping out to call out Luo Hong, she was dazed and confused. Now, the onlookers and spectators who didn¡¯t understand the full story realized that it was not Qiao Xiaren who stole her role, but Luo Hong who was too big for her boots to even consider playing a supporting role! Chapter 170 - 170 171 Voice Hoarse and Exhausted_1 ?Chapter 170: Chapter 171: Voice Hoarse and Exhausted_1 Chapter 170: Chapter 171: Voice Hoarse and Exhausted_1 Just now, she was indignantly accusing Qiao Xiaren of being manipulative behind her back, claiming she was above using tricks and plots. Unexpectedly, her true colors were so easily exposed. Such shameless actions! She played the diva, losing her role, and then has the audacity to throw mud at others! ¡°Haha, Director Li himself came out to slap the face of the innocent lotus, baby, I wonder if Luo Hong¡¯s face hurts?¡± ¡°Holy crap, the celebrity circle is so messy. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a malicious person turning around and accusing others.¡± This time, all fanatical fans of Yeqian¡¯s sister, aunts, mothers, can¡¯t sit still anymore. They collectively came to attack Luo Hong. Luo Hong¡¯s acting skills are indeed recognized by everyone, but this face¡­ in front of Qiao Xiaren, it¡¯s more than a hundred times inferior! They thought, if Luo Hong was in the music video, it would have ruined their Qianqian! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s unbearable, unbearable! ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve met people without shame, but never someone this shameless. Even though you¡¯re not as beautiful as the goddess, can you show some intelligence? ¡ª¡ªOh hell, I was there when everything happened between the great god Chu and Zhou Siyu. The goddess¡¯s beauty is everyone¡¯s sore point. Shouldn¡¯t Luo Hong look in the mirror? ¡ª¡ªI am so relieved that the one holding my Xiaoqian¡¯s hand is the goddess. If it were this old woman, please let me jump off a cliff! The war of bitterness and smear campaigns quickly turned sour. The term ¡°Goddess Body¡± once again occupied the major platforms. Netizens had long forgotten they came to join the smear campaign, and instead came to watch the comedy. The hashtag #What¡¯s Busted in the Goddess¡¯s Comedian# even occupied the top spots on Weibo. Amazingly, what seemed like an insignificant storm had come to an end in such a bizarre way. Qiao Xiaren never intended to make a big deal out of it. She just wanted to focus on improving her acting skills and delivering good work. It was just that Luo Hong¡¯s fans and friends had hyped up the matter, leaving Xiaren with no choice but to handle it! Fanatical fans happily left another message under Luo Hong¡¯s Weibo: ¡°Thank you for helping our goddess top people¡¯s search list.¡± What comes around goes around, which is exactly the situation Luo Hong is in right now. Seeing public opinion dramatically shift in favor of her, Luo Hong furiously threw things all around the room. Her chest heaved from the anger, and she even smashed her computer into pieces. Of course, Luo Hong didn¡¯t dare start a fight directly because it was clear everyone was siding with Qiao Xiaren. Looking at Luo Hong with no response, fans unconsciously mocked: Oh, so it turns out she can play dirty but can¡¯t lose! ¡°What a manipulative bitch! A seventeen-year-old brat actually has such deep scheming! You¡¯re pretty skilled, even that old woman with the surname Xu spoke for her!¡± Luo Hong¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°From the moment I saw her, I knew she must be a total manipulative bitch!¡± Right now Luo Hong had completely forgotten that it was she who first intended to frame others. ¡°Rather than getting angry here, why not think about how to salvage the situation! Did all the public relations crisis and media response courses you took go to the dogs? That¡¯s how Zhou Siyu fell from grace. Why don¡¯t you learn from others¡¯ mistakes? With your IQ and EQ, do you dare to compete with Qiao Xiaren?¡± As soon as Luo Hong¡¯s agent came in, he saw Luo Hong¡¯s originally delicate face distorted with rage. He frowned and asked several assistants to clean up the destroyed things in the room. Seeing that even her agent wasn¡¯t standing by her side, Luo Hong screamed: ¡°She¡¯s just a seventeen-year-old brat, she can¡¯t compare with me! How could she possibly be better than me?¡± Chapter 171 - 171 172 Extreme_1 ?Chapter 171: Chapter 172 Extreme_1 Chapter 171: Chapter 172 Extreme_1 ¡°You don¡¯t measure up to her?¡± The agent sneered, ¡°In what way do you not measure up to her? In terms of beauty, acting skills, and connections, Qiao Xiaren, that young girl, knows to proceed step by step, steadily improving her capabilities. She remains cautious and never adopts an arrogant demeanor just because of a little popularity. One only needs to look at the critics¡¯ predictions to understand how much potential such kind of person possesses! Now look at yourself, you merely acted in ¡®Dragon Girl¡¯ and you¡¯ve already grown conceited! When Li Li previously invited you to guest star as the Demon Immortal, I advised you to accept the role, but you arrogantly insisted that he must give you Yeqian¡¯s leading female role in his music video. Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s a drama fanatic? If he feels you don¡¯t fit the image of the female lead in the music video, he would rather break his teeth than use you! See, now Qiao Xiaren has benefited, hasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°All you do is criticize me! ¡®Dragon Girl¡¯ only became popular because of me! I won an award because of ¡®Dragon Girl¡¯ and even became a popular newcomer! If it wasn¡¯t for my acting skills, Li Li¡¯s drama would have been overshadowed by other dramas aired at the same time-slot at other channels! That old man Li Li, how could he treat me like this¡­¡± Seeing that Luo Hong was still immersed in such extreme thoughts, the agent shook his head, thinking that there was no help for her. With newcomers constantly springing up in the entertainment circle, countless popular celebrities were directly knocked out, which shows how intense the competition is. Everyone is striving to climb up, but this Luo Hong, her vision is way too shallow. No wonder a person who can¡¯t even recognize their current danger does not match up to Qiao Xiaren. ¡°This is the entertainment circle, the competent ones rule. Don¡¯t believe that just because you starred in ¡®Dragon Girl¡¯ with God Chu, you can dominate the entertainment circle, you¡¯re not nearly talented enough yet you¡¯re not humble either. I really can¡¯t see where I could invest in you as an artist,¡± the agent finally said. Hearing the agent¡¯s last words, Luo Hong who had been feeling wronged and wasn¡¯t able to accept any persuasion suddenly froze: ¡°What do you mean? What did you mean by those last words?¡± The agent said, ¡°According to company regulations, posts on Weibo must be reviewed and approved by a few of us. You have repeatedly broken that rule. I can apply to the company to be the agent of other artists. As for you, someone else will take over.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? I made so much money for you and the company, and now you want to abandon me?¡± Luo Hong yells incredulously. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Apart from SGS company which shares profits equally, Jingyun and other companies in the Capital, take a huge cut from the artist¡¯s earnings, usually a 70/30 split, with 70% going to the company and 30% to the artist. This kind of system would be the death of an artist. Of ten million earnings, they only get to keep three million, one can imagine the imbalance. This is why so many artists desperately want to join SGS. SGS indeed has a fairer profit-sharing policy, but the entrance examination is very difficult. Moreover, there are rumors that SGS doesn¡¯t play by the unwritten rules. Because the boss behind the scenes is a super-handsome guy, and the Si Family members are all stunningly attractive, so even if others wanted to use those unwritten rules, they couldn¡¯t! Of course, the agent ignores Luo Hong¡¯s hysteria, rubbing his temples: ¡°Who do you think you are? You have a bit of popularity and you start acting up, don¡¯t forget you are nowhere near being the company¡¯s top artist! Every year a bunch of new artists debut, all of them have more potential and are smarter than you. The company hasn¡¯t reached a point where they can¡¯t function without you. You don¡¯t understand how to climb up, there are others who do!¡± Chapter 172 - 172 173 His Heartbeat Sound_1 ?Chapter 172: Chapter 173 His Heartbeat Sound_1 Chapter 172: Chapter 173 His Heartbeat Sound_1 Fed up with arguing, the agent walked straight out of the door, leaving Luo Hong standing there with a stunned expression. After hearing what her agent said, Luo Hong felt a chill creeping down her spine. She knew showbiz was a harsh world, but was she already going out of style before she even hit her peak? No! She wouldn¡¯t allow it! And so, that tragicomic farce ended. Closing the Weibo page, she sighed once again at how some people just loved to create a drama when they had nothing else to do. Did they really think she had all the time in the world to play along? Rubbing her slightly sore shoulder, Xiaren was about to put her phone into her bag when it vibrated. A name flashed across the phone screen: Si Limo. Xiaren felt as if her fingertip had been burnt as she picked up the phone, suddenly recalling the fireworks from that night and the words he had whispered in her ear. ¡°Ranran.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Xiaren felt uncomfortable, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint why. Why had Si Limo suddenly started calling her Ranran? It was strange. As someone who had been reborn, she should be quite calm and experienced when it comes to emotions. Why did she feel so lost now? After wrestling with these thoughts for a while, Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt relieved. He had only suggested that she needed time to adjust, without pressuring her into anything. The heart that had once yearned for love might have already withered away. Inside it, there was only desolation and dry grass. ¡°Could you come out for a bit? I need to talk to you.¡± Qiao Xiaren responded with a calm expression, ¡°Okay.¡± Si Limo stood at the door, watching as her slender figure emerged. He stared at her delicate profile, and at that moment, it seemed as though he could only hear his own heartbeat. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qiao Xiaren walked over to him, her demeanor as warm as that of an old friend. His tall figure stood there while the sunlight fell on him, leaving him half-hidden in the shadow. Old friend? Those words in his mind made his heart ache. That was not what he wanted to feel. He stared at the petite figure in front of him, full of strength despite its small stature. Sometimes, he could sense a feeling of world-weariness and loneliness in her. Sometimes, he felt very sad for her, for her loneliness, her solitude. Despite her frailty, she would never admit defeat. Si Limo took a few steps forward. ¡°Si Limo.¡± Having died at the hands of a man in her previous life, Qiao Xiaren was determined not to let it happen again. Her heart had already been burned, she wouldn¡¯t easily give it away to love someone else. She barely survived those who talked about love yet turned their back on her, let alone those who couldn¡¯t even speak of love. Qiao Xiaren felt the irony of it all. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 173 - 173 174 Grow Up Faster_1 ?Chapter 173: Chapter 174 Grow Up Faster_1 Chapter 173: Chapter 174 Grow Up Faster_1 Not wanting to engage in an idiotic conversation, the agent left directly, leaving Luo Hong with a dumbfounded look. After hearing what the agent said, Luo Hong found herself feeling a creeping chill on her back. The rules of the entertainment world had always been ruthless; was she falling out of favor before she even got a chance at stardom? No! She refused! With the end of this farcical commotion, having closed the Weibo webpage, she once again realized that some people really enjoyed making a fuss when they had nothing better to do. Did they actually think she had the time to entertain them? Rubbing her somewhat sore shoulder, Xiaren had just placed her phone in her bag when it vibrated. The name on the screen was Si Limo. As if her fingertips had been burnt, Qiao Xiaren picked up her phone, suddenly reminded of the fireworks that night, and the words he had whispered in her ear. ¡°Ranran.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Xiaren felt a bit uncomfortable but couldn¡¯t say exactly why. Why did he suddenly start calling her Ranran? This wasn¡¯t right, as a person who had been reborn, she should be calm and experienced regarding emotions. But why did she feel so lost now? After being in a moral dilemma for a while, Qiao Xiaren suddenly found relief. He had only said he would give her time to get used to this, he hadn¡¯t forced anything on her. That heart yearning for love might have already died. It was only a desert of barren grass left. ¡°Could you come out for a moment? I need to see you.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked extremely calm: ¡°Okay.¡± Si Limo stood at the door, watching the thin figure emerge from the doorway, staring at the delicate side-profile. At that moment, he could only hear his own heartbeat. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qiao Xiaren came over with her friendly attitude, like that of an old friend. His towering figure stood there, with sunlight filtering in, hiding him in semi-darkness. An old friend? The three words that sprang to mind filled him with a sense of discomfort. This is not the feeling he wants. He stared at the petite figure that held infinite strength; from time to time, he could see a sense of desolation and loneliness. Sometimes, he felt distressed by the loneliness and solitude. Clearly, such a frail body, but she never yielded. Si Limo moved forward, as if he had rehearsed this movement thousands of times before, and enveloped her in his arms. ¡°Si Limo.¡± The overpowering smell of male hormones engulfing Qiao Xiaren as it hit her nostrils. ¡°It has only been a few days, but I miss you so much, what am I to do?¡± Hearing his words, Xiaren¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, her voice calm: ¡°Si Limo, what is it that you like about me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± This question seemed to have taken him by surprise. Seeing his speechlessness, Qiao Xiaren lifted her cold expression and stepped back. ¡°You can¡¯t even state what you like about me, yet you still think you like me?¡± Having died once due to a man in her past life, Qiao Xiaren would not suffer the same fate again. Her heart was already seared; she would never dare to give it away lightly. Even those who professed to love could turn their backs and hurt her, let alone those who couldn¡¯t even explain why they loved her. ¡°But, I only like you; I only love you. How do you explain that?¡± ¡°What if¡­ what if I can never fall in love with you?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at him, shaking her head, ¡°Now I don¡¯t even know how I should interact with you.¡± Si Limo¡¯s gaze flickered, his brows slightly furrowed. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t the right time to confess his feelings. He regretted it, as it made their interactions slightly awkward. However, since he had already confessed, did she really think she could escape him? Since she had silently acknowledged his feelings that night, she no longer had an opportunity to escape. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± As Qiao Xiaren turned to leave, she suddenly felt herself getting lighter; Si Limo had taken her by surprise and hoisted her up over his shoulder, striding away. The sudden change in perspective startled Qiao Xiaren, and her normally cold demeanor cracked. ¡°Si Limo, what are you doing?¡± Regardless of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s struggles, Si Limo effortlessly hefted her into the car. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Si Limo, let me go! Have you gone mad? We can be photographed!¡± For the first time, Xiaren¡¯s emotions surged uncontrollably, the proximity between the two now so close their breaths intermingled. ¡°I¡¯m not mad, we won¡¯t be photographed, no one would dare.¡± Since he had confessed before she even fell in love with him, he had to abandon his gentle approach. In any case, he had won her over and she wouldn¡¯t be able to shake him off. ¡°Si Limo, are you sick?¡± Xiaren was even colder now, but he didn¡¯t seem to care, holding her even tighter. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fingers were trembling slightly; she didn¡¯t know what she was feeling. For the first time, she was feeling powerless. She realized that this man was unbearably stubborn. Fine, fine, could he just let her down first? ¡°Si Limo, when did you become so straightforward? And a little bit bad.¡± Si Limo raised his head, a devilish smile tugged at the corner of his mouth: ¡°When chasing my wife, of course I can¡¯t take it lightly.¡± Qiao Xiaren had regained her usual calm, her lazy laugh a little faint: ¡°Really? You think it¡¯s a contest? Are you sure you can win me over? I¡¯m not someone who gives up easily.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Si Limo lifted his hand, poking her chest position, showing a carefree attitude, ¡°Believe it or not, this place is mine. You¡¯re destined to come to me. I only need three years.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll see if you have the capability.¡± Si Limo¡¯s pupils deepened, a faint smile spread across his exquisite face: ¡°Alright, be sure to keep my blanket warm then.¡± Qiao Xiaren parted her lips, laughing: ¡°I¡¯d rather warm your head, I¡¯ll kick you away. A man who gets KO¡¯d doesn¡¯t deserve to stand beside me.¡± Finally, the matter was laid out in the open. The awkwardness that Qiao Xiaren felt that night was finally resolved. He had said it himself: it was a contest. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Si Limo laughed, his chest heaving, his eyes sparkling, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how you will come to me.¡± She¡¯s still too young; he won¡¯t use too aggressive measures on her. So, this three-year promise will definitely not be breached. His dark eyes held hazy radiance, a slight smile appeared on his lips. Grow up quickly. Chapter 174 - 174 174-175 Farewell to the Jianghu_1 ?Chapter 174: Chapter 174-175: Farewell to the Jianghu_1 Chapter 174: Chapter 174-175: Farewell to the Jianghu_1 The lunch break was over quickly, and ¡°Extinct Master¡± Sang Xiao again appeared in the training room as quickly as the wind. Allen and Jack showed up at the same time, which was unprecedented. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, the girls naturally tensed up, stiffened their backs, and lined up. Xiaren remembered that the first time they showed up together was the day she entered the training class. About that day, Xiaotian had eavesdropped on Allen and Jack¡¯s conversation and imitated them at home to share the scoop with Xiaren. That¡¯s when Xiaren realized that Allen hadn¡¯t been so impressed with her at first. Indeed, every year, many internet celebrities and stars had risen to fame, only to quickly crash and burn. Allen had been in the entertainment world for a longer period of time, so he was more cautious about judging people. Qiao Xiaren was not truly a naively innocent young girl. No matter how the external media exaggeratedly predicted how great her future would be, she could still remain calm, stepping towards her predetermined goal without distractions. In this respect, Xiaren¡¯s fondness for Allen increased. The type of person Xiaren liked the most was rational. Recalling the dance lesson Allen had personally given her yesterday, Qiao Xiaren felt a few more moments of joy. This indicated that she had started to slowly gain Allen¡¯s approval. Sang Xiao studied the eight girls intently and began to take attendance. Jack glanced at his watch and whispered something into Allen¡¯s ear. ¡°Ladies, there are two preliminary exams today. Six out of eight will continue, so seize your opportunity.¡± said Jack, ¡°The first is a physical test. The second is an impromptu performance. We will score you individually, and the two with the lowest scores can pack up and leave the training class. Regardless, thank you for supporting the Starlight Cup! Don¡¯t be discouraged if you are eliminated, we can meet again someday!¡± As soon as Jack finished speaking, an expression of unease appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Xiaren, however, remained calm and composed, with a demeanor that bitterly infuriated Bai Xinran and Ye Qing. The first test was exceptionally tough, and Sang Xiao kept a watchful eye on them. The eight of them didn¡¯t dare to slack off since they knew very well that once they fell behind, they would likely be eliminated. Competition is just that brutal. Not to mention the physical test, Qiao Xiaren was clearly the frontrunner. The second test was an impromptu performance. Sang Xiao and the other supervisors brought the eight girls to a larger space than the usual dance studio. Performing was indeed one of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s talents, but this type of impromptu exercise could truly test a person¡¯s abilities. In just a few short minutes, you have to capture the feelings and character of the role, fully interpreting the character you were performing. This was vastly different from the usual process of studying a character script. This was one aspect Sang Xiao and the others considered, intentionally increasing the difficulty of the performance. The assistants and secretaries distributed topics for the impromptu performance to everyone, each person receiving a unique one. Xiaren opened her paper slip to find a single line written: Please portray the state of a mental patient. A mental patient? Schizophrenia? Delusional disorder? Explosive disorder? Strange psychological symptoms? With these ideas in mind, Qiao Xiaren decided to lock onto the portrayal of a mental patient suffering from a delusional disorder. ¡°Miss Nie is coming over?¡± Jack¡¯s voice sounded, and everyone looked up to see Nie Yitong gracefully walking over, her disdainful eyes sweeping over everyone present. Chapter 175 - 175 176 Confrontation_1 ?Chapter 175: Chapter 176 Confrontation_1 Chapter 175: Chapter 176 Confrontation_1 ¡°Is this the preliminary assessment?¡± Sang Xiao nodded: ¡°This is the first round of preliminary assessments for the Starlight Cup, eliminating two people.¡± ¡°Hello, Sister Tong.¡± Everyone greeted in unison friendly, for some reason, Qiao Xiaren always felt that Shi Ruo, standing next to her, was somewhat out of sorts, especially the tip of her fingers that was sticking to her trouser leg was trembling slightly. It¡¯s just like the first time she saw Shi Ruo at the training class. At that time, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t pay much attention and just thought she might be overly nervous seeing her seniors. Is Shi Ruo reacting this strongly because of Nie Yitong? Or is it because of someone else? Before she could think any further, Nie Yitong had come over. Qiao Xiaren sensibly picked up on Shi Ruo¡¯s reaction getting even bigger. Nie Yitong disdainfully scanned over everyone, and finally seemed to stop for a moment on Shi Ruo. A mocking voice rang out: ¡°This is Miss Shi, right? Keep up the good work, you might catch up to me in the future!¡± It didn¡¯t sound like encouragement, but more like mockery. Shi Ruo¡¯s voice was soft, calmer: ¡°Thanks for the praise, Miss Nie. As long as you try, there¡¯s nothing in this world you can¡¯t do.¡± ¡°What big talk!¡± Nie Yitong chuckled, glancing at her with a proud look, ¡°Look at what kind of status you are, truly arrogant!¡± The atmosphere instantly became a bit tense. Sang Xiao and Allen glanced at each other and promptly stepped forward to smile and mediate: ¡°Miss Nie, we hope that this batch of newcomers can get your personal guidance. It¡¯s their assessment time now, please observe from the side, Miss Nie.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When did Shi Ruo upset Nie Yitong? Sang Xiao felt a bit of a headache. Nie Yitong drew back a strand of her hair with courtesy yet sufficient dominance and stepped aside, watching the students in front coldly. Seeing all of this, Qiao Xiaren became even more convinced. There must be some unspeakable relationship between Shi Ruo and Nie Yitong. At the very least, it can be explained that the two know each other and there¡¯s a grudge between them. What could be the connection between a newcomer and a popular star? The improvised performance began soon, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t think much about it and looked at the large mirror in front of her for a full two minutes without any movement. ¡°With such acting skills, I can¡¯t believe the media even dared to report it?¡± Nie Yitong was the first to laugh indiscreetly, her contempt for Qiao Xiaren deepened in her heart. How could Ruyin have lost to such a girl? Allen and Sang Xiao did not join in the conversation, instead, they were watching the scene with interest, as if they were waiting for the next scene. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievably bad!¡± Nie Yitong made an unkind comment, her derisive laughter filled with profound mockery, ¡°This kind of person is hailed as the legend of the future? The media nowadays really know how to blow their own trumpet¡­¡± Sang Xiao was somewhat repulsed by what Nie Yitong said ¨C anyone would hate it if someone put pressure or said something negative beside them. But when she looked at Qiao Xiaren again, she realized that she wasn¡¯t affected at all, instead, she continued to stare stupidly at the mirror in front of her. Before Nie Yitong could finish laughing, she noticed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s originally stiff face suddenly changed and she raised her hand to touch her cheek as if she was infatuated. Chapter 176 - 176 177 I Am A Fairy_1 ?Chapter 176: Chapter 177: I Am A Fairy_1 Chapter 176: Chapter 177: I Am A Fairy_1 ¡°Such a beautiful face, how could no one like it?¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly let out a few exaggerated and bizarre laughs, causing everyone present to feel a chill run down their spines. Xiaren suddenly twirled in front of the large mirror, appearing to be pinching something in her hand! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Allen immediately discerned, Qiao Xiaren was pinching a skirt hem that simply didn¡¯t exist! Her entranced and exaggerated expression reflected in the mirror was extremely strange and neurotic, and coupled with her movements, surprisingly gave off a spontaneously comical vibe. After a few spins, Xiaren¡¯s expression suddenly became bewildered, and she looked blankly at everyone as if she had forgotten what she was doing. After a few seconds, Qiao Xiaren suddenly raised her head, her expression dull, muttering to herself: ¡°I¡¯m Chang¡¯e, the fairy on the moon, the most beautiful fairy in the sky! Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m Chang¡¯e!¡± Having said the last phrase, Qiao Xiaren began to laugh eerily again, suddenly lifting a hand, spinning in place, and bizarrely blowing a kiss to her reflection in the mirror. Sang Xiao immediately realized, Qiao Xiaren had entered a state where she was behaving like a schizophrenic, exhibiting delusional behaviors typical of the mental disorder! Schizophrenia often includes appearing confused, as erratic behaviors are quite normal! Then she started skipping over towards Liao Ling, acting in such a way it bordered on insanity. Admiringly stroking her own cheek while giggling, she arrogantly raised her chin and said: ¡°I¡¯m Chang¡¯e, I¡¯m a fairy¡­¡± Observing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance, Jack nearly choked on the water he was swallowing. What on earth? Upon seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s antics, Liao Ling immediately guessed that Xiaren was also playing out the part of a schizophrenic! As she opened the paper slip and saw the phrase ¡°continue the schizophrenia act,¡± she nearly broke down. Seeing that Qiao Xiaren had drawn the same topic gave Liao Ling a sense of assurance. Spotting Qiao Xiaren approaching, Liao Ling quickly adjusted her own state, and nervously hushed Xiaren: ¡°Quiet, I¡¯m fishing.¡± Liao Ling suddenly shouted at the crowd in an exaggerated tone: ¡°Ultraman, transform!¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly turned around, lowered her head seriously. Everyone was watching her, curious about her next move. Raising her head abruptly, Qiao Xiaren fiercely yelled: ¡°Who here challenges me next!¡± Both of them suddenly looked at each other and started to chuckle. They seemed weird, ridiculously exaggerated, and neurotic, giving off a peculiar vibe that others couldn¡¯t understand. Those present felt chills running down their spines, finding the whole spectacle both surprisingly hilarious and exciting. Everyone¡¯s attention was completely transfixed, especially Jack, whose emotions were running so high that his eyes sparkled with an unusual intensity. This was his first time watching Qiao Xiaren perform live, and it felt amazing. There were no scripts, no lines, just one simple request to portray a schizophrenic patient, but Qiao Xiaren had perfectly embodied the persona of a delusional schizophrenic through just a few lines and facial expressions. Even Liao Ling was drawn into the scene by her. Nie Yitong was struck speechless. She wanted to laugh but the person in front of her was someone she despised! Seeing Qiao Xiaren acting mad, she wondered if the woman had really lost her sanity. ¡°Not bad at all. Although there were some deficiencies in Xiaren¡¯s continuous performance this time, given that she was only given one minute to prepare with no lines at all, it¡¯s great that she could perform to this extent.¡± Chapter 177 - 177 178 Shaking Off the Goddess Burden_1 ?Chapter 177: Chapter 178: Shaking Off the Goddess Burden_1 Chapter 177: Chapter 178: Shaking Off the Goddess Burden_1 Allen grew more and more fond of this newcomer. In all his years, he¡¯d never come across an artist like this. Though treasure dwelling deep within, he never showed arrogance, taking steady steps forward. In a world of fame and fortune hunting, where the entertainment industry is all about garnering attention and hype, such a person could definitely stand out against the rest. For some reason, seeing such a Qiao Xiaren, Allen couldn¡¯t help but think of another individual. In the past, this person bore a striking resemblance to Xiaren. He hadn¡¯t thought of this woman, who had long retired from the industry in quite some time. Despite her past glory and achievements, it was all quite moving to recall. She was once hailed as Asia¡¯s Angel of Innocence, receiving international recognition and honor. If only¡­ After going into slight reverie, Allen looked at the girl in front of him again, a faint smile crossed his face. Sang Xiao also smiled: ¡°Indeed, Xiaren is always known as a goddess. The ability to shed her goddess image demonstrates the basic etiquette and professional ethics of an actor, she¡¯s truly devoted to the portrayal of her character.¡± After Qiao Xiaren and Liao Ling finished their hysterical laughter, they resumed their bewildered expression and performed for another five minutes. Qiao Xiaren calculated and found that they only managed to perform for approximately three minutes. Even as she was immersed in her thoughts, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression remained bewildered, perfectly illustrating the eccentricity of a mentally ill patient. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I am a fairy, where¡¯s my bunny?¡± Her serious and earnest expression carried a comedic appeal. Sang Xiao almost died laughing, her laughter barely audible as she held her stomach in amusement. As Xiaren suddenly looked upward and started to mutter to herself, Liao Ling was instantly inspired and rushed to flop onto the ground, chuckling weirdly: ¡°Bunny, bunny, I am a bunny.¡± ¡°Bunny, bunny, you are my bunny!¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly burst out in laughter, bouncing over to where Liao Ling was sprawled, mimicking her posture on the ground, delivering a murmur like a madman. She gestured a shush symbol against her lips with her finger, ¡°Shhh, I¡¯m also a bunny. I am a bunny.¡± ¡°Bunny, bunny, you too, are a bunny.¡± With Liao Ling also laughing maniacally, the two characters again broke into eerie laughter that sent chills down one¡¯s spine, wherein Sang Xiao and the two others were totally captivated by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance. Superb! Brilliant! Allen almost cried laughing this time, and commanded them to stop. Absolutely unable to cope, these two are simply hilarious! ¡°Enough, the performances from Xiaren and Liao Ling are quite impressive.¡± Allen¡¯s praises of Qiao Xiaren, whether earnest or not, certainly drew the envy of Ye Qing and Bai Xinran. Meanwhile, they were also feeling apprehensive, wondering if their performances could meet the benchmark. Qiao Xiaren and Liao Ling disregarded Bai Xinran¡¯s disdain, they caught each other¡¯s gaze and exchanged smiles. Giving each other a high-five, they exclaimed: ¡°Perfect!¡± ¡°Xiaren, I never would¡¯ve guessed that we¡¯d receive the same topic.¡± Liao Ling laughed exaggeratedly, ¡°But let¡¯s be honest, just now we really looked like lunatics. If your fans saw this, they¡¯d definitely die laughing at how their goddess is acting! But, no matter how crazy you act, you¡¯re still beautiful!¡± ¡°Well, the topic is quite interesting.¡± Qiao Xiaren blinked a little coyly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I can let go of my goddess persona occasionally.¡± Ye Qing and Bai Xinran received the same topic, a simple phrase of four words: Happiness, Anger, Sorrow, Joy. Though it seemed simple and basic, expressing the essence of these emotions could be challenging. Bai Xinran¡¯s expressive skills were poor, with Happiness, Anger, Sorrow, and Joy all seeming to be reenacted with the same expression. However, Ye Qing was considerably skillful ¨C when she portrayed a sorrowful expression, she appeared pitifully charming, captivating everyone. Chapter 178 - 178 179 Elimination of Personnel_1 ?Chapter 178: Chapter 179: Elimination of Personnel_1 Chapter 178: Chapter 179: Elimination of Personnel_1 That¡¯s how the entertainment industry works. If you don¡¯t work harder than others, you¡¯ll be left behind in no time. Qiao Xiaren understood this from a young age. Even if you¡¯re a genius, if you don¡¯t practice and polish your acting skills, you will eventually be abandoned. Bai Xinran didn¡¯t understand this, so naturally, she fell short of others. Allen¡¯s emotions were not as volatile as before; he calmly gave his scores from above. After the two rounds of tests, everyone lined up, waiting for the final judgment. From this initial assessment, the last two would be kicked out of the training class, without even the opportunity to show their faces on the stage. The three people deliberated for a long time in front. Every time their gazes fell on the girls, they would feel their hearts pounding with fear. After what felt like half an hour, the three judges seemed to have reached a decision. Sang Xiao stood up from her seat, her expression so opaque that no one could read it. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eight people all looked at her nervously. Although Qiao Xiaren felt a slight tension in her heart, she was not panicking. ¡°Actually, all of you in this batch of trainees are very outstanding. But often you have to understand that this industry needs excellent people. It needs tenacity, persistence, and perseverance. Regardless of who is eliminated today, I want you all to remember that it¡¯s not scary for a person to fall, what¡¯s scary is if she can¡¯t get up again!¡± Sang Xiao continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯t be too proud of yourselves, those who stay, because your journey to stardom is just beginning. You may encounter various unforeseen setbacks along the way, but when you achieve success and look back at the moments of today¡¯s auditions, you¡¯ll feel that it¡¯s all worth it!¡± Qiao Xiaren stared at Sang Xiao. Her eyes, dark as ink, slowly sparkled with an uncontrollable light. Perseverance, resilience, ambition ¨C these were also her principles. ¡°Bai Xinran, Rong Yuyu, unfortunately, you two can¡¯t advance.¡± Sang Xiao regretfully announced the names of the two students who were out. ¡°Being out of the training class doesn¡¯t mean losing everything. I hope you can both find a new starting point!¡± Rong Yuyu¡¯s face turned pale, and the others whose names weren¡¯t called finally relaxed their clenched fists, no longer under tension. Thank goodness! Liao Ling patted her chest; she was really scared to death just now. Bai Xinran¡¯s face showed anger and embarrassment; it seemed that she couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Why is it me? I performed very well! Sister Sang, did I offend someone? This is unfair to me!¡± Bai Xinran¡¯s indignant look made the normally gentle Sang Xiao frown. She didn¡¯t like students who couldn¡¯t keep calm. They said that character determines destiny, so such a stubborn person may not have a future. ¡°You should be very clear, our training class has always been fair. Bai Xinran, you should look into the reason yourself. You¡¯re now out, you can pack your things and leave.¡± ¡°Sister Sang!¡± ¡°No more words, leave now.¡± Sang Xiao¡¯s firm attitude left Bai Xinran angry but helpless. With no place to vent her frustrations, she cast a resentful look at those who remained. Ye Qing was somewhat gloating, feeling quite pleased with herself. However, because they were friends, she didn¡¯t let it show too much. One day, she would surpass Qiao Xiaren and become a first-class superstar! ¡°Xinran, never mind, you will have opportunities in the future! Look at Qiao Xiaren, she overcame many dangers along her journey, right? But, such lucky people are probably a minority.¡± Chapter 179 - 179 180 Pent-up Anger_1 ?Chapter 179: Chapter 180: Pent-up Anger_1 Chapter 179: Chapter 180: Pent-up Anger_1 On the surface, Ye Qing¡¯s words seemed to comfort Bai Xinran. In reality, they were deliberately intended to shift Bai Xinran¡¯s anger onto Qiao Xiaren. One of them was enjoying a streak of success while the other was experiencing a terrible defeat. This stark contrast inevitably ignited the resentment and dissatisfaction in the heart of the loser. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No one knew better than she did that Bai Xinran¡¯s family was in a difficult financial situation, heavily burdened with debt. It was precisely because of this that Bai Xinran was so desperate to break into the entertainment industry. Entering the entertainment industry was her only chance of escaping her predicament. If that chance was ruined, she would surely be furious, possibly even venting her anger on Qiao Xiaren. Ye Qing was clearly attempting to incite Bai Xinran¡¯s resentment towards Qiao Xiaren, perhaps even helping her eliminate a potential obstacle on her path. Ye Qing¡¯s intentions were clearly self-serving, yet Xiaren didn¡¯t show the slightest interest in her machinations. ¡°Ye Qing, what do you mean?¡± Ye Qing feigned innocence, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Liao Ling felt indignant. There were always people in this world who seemed bent on blaming others for their own shortcomings. Xiaren had consistently excelled due to her own efforts, hadn¡¯t she? Her gaze fell on Qiao Xiaren, and there was a strange, resentful look in Bai Xinran¡¯s eyes, ¡°Qiao Xiaren, why are you always so lucky? Why, why was I eliminated? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I could definitely have stayed! It¡¯s all your fault, you caused me to be eliminated! I know I offended you at school before, but do you really need to seek revenge like this?¡± Thinking of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s repeated success despite the attempts to suppress her popularity, Bai Xinran¡¯s resentment deepened. The world was so unfair because of people like Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Bai Xinran, are you suffering from paranoia? What does your elimination have to do with Qiao Xiaren?¡± Liao Ling was almost laughing out of anger. How could there be someone with such twisted thinking, blaming others for their own lack of effort? ¡°Instead of questioning my luck, question your own effort when you first started,¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice was faint, she didn¡¯t even bother to make eye contact. Being in debt wasn¡¯t her fault, but blaming others for beeing not diligent enough themselves, was a bit over the top. She was well aware of Bai Xinran¡¯s financial situation. Even though Bai Xinran had been eliminated during the initial audition for the Starlight Cup, she would still find a way to make it into the entertainment industry in the future. Even if she vented her anger and resentment on her, she wasn¡¯t afraid! In her past life, both Bai Xinran and Ye Qing had smeared her reputation, she remembered all of it. This time, she would pay them back for all the pain they had caused her. ¡°Monica, take them back to the dormitory to pack,¡± Sang Xiao said, serious and uncompromising. ¡°Understood.¡± The assistant Monica led the eliminated Rong Yuyu and Bai Xinran out of the dance studio. Both were resentful, but neither said another word. Nie Yitong, having watched the scene, gracefully approached the remaining contestants: ¡°That was quite a show. Congratulations to the six of you for staying. But don¡¯t celebrate prematurely; there is still a market assessment to pass. I know all of you are eager to join SGS, but they are only recruiting three this time. You should all strive hard.¡± Seeing the successful induction of anxiety among the contestants, a smirk appeared on Nie Yitong¡¯s face. However, noting the indifference of Qiao Xiaren and Shi Ruo, she suddenly felt uncomfortable. No wonder she found Qiao Xiaren annoying at first sight, she reminded her of Shi Ruo. It was infuriating how they both seemed unconcerned with everything! Chapter 180 - 180 181 There Must Be a Monster_1 ?Chapter 180: Chapter 181: There Must Be a Monster_1 Chapter 180: Chapter 181: There Must Be a Monster_1 Sang Xiao walked forward with a smile: ¡°Miss Nie, do you have anything else to share with these newcomers? The primary assessment is over, and since you¡¯ve taken such an interest in the Starlight Cup, you probably have some words of wisdom for them, right?¡± Nie Yitong¡¯s mood seemed to have soured, her face no longer adorned with the smile from before. She replied coldly: ¡°No need, I have other matters to attend to. I¡¯ll be off first¡±. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright.¡± Sang Xiao replied with a smile, not taking any notice of Nie Yitong¡¯s change in mood. Shen Sichen locked eyes with Qiao Xiaren once more before leaving with Nie Yitong. Xiaren frowned slightly. Since Nie Yitong¡¯s appearance at the training class, Shen Sichen¡¯s looks towards her over the past few days were somewhat peculiar. What was going on? Something unusual must be afoot. Was Nie Yitong planning on stirring up trouble? No matter, caution was key. As the people left, the six stood lined up, ready to resume their lesson under Sang Xiao¡¯s guidance. On the other hand, just as Nie Yitong was about to leave,, she paused briefly at the door. She didn¡¯t head for the car as expected, but instead made her way directly to the dormitory of the training class. Bai Xinran, having just finished packing, left with her dark suitcase. As she looked up, she found herself facing Nie Yitong¡¯s delicately made-up face. ¡°Miss Nie?¡± Bai Xinran was quick-witted enough to realize that Nie Yitong¡¯s sudden appearance at the entrance of the training class dorm could not be a casual visit. She was probably here waiting for her! Bai Xinran felt her heart pounding so fiercely, it seemed like it might jump right out of her chest. Clenching her fists, she asks, ¡°Miss Nie, do you need me for something?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Nie Yitong slowly moved closer, a captivating smile on her face, ¡°I have a proposition for you. As long as you agree to follow my instructions, I guarantee you a smooth entry into the entertainment industry. You could even sign with SGS. What do you think?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bai Xinran was ecstatic, ¡°Really, Miss Nie, can you really help me?¡± Nie Yitong resisted the urge to push Bai Xinran¡¯s hand away, ¡°Yes, as long as you comply, I promise I can help you!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Xinran agreed readily. No matter what it was, as long as Nie Yitong could help her get into the entertainment industry, she was ready to comply! ¡ª- Training Class Sang Xiao crossed out two names on the roster and recorded the information on her computer. ¡°Congratulations on advancing to the next round of assessments. I¡¯ll keep it short: work hard. If your regular training is sub-par, you will be dismissed from the class. So, all of you mustn¡¯t take it lightly!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Allen nodded in satisfaction and left with Jack. A new round of training kicked off. This time, nobody dared to slack off, fearing they might be outpaced and eliminated if they didn¡¯t work hard. At 5 p.m., Sang Xiao decided to end the training early. After rehearsing the dance, Qiao Xiaren was drenched in sweat. As much as she hated this state, she started thinking about going back for a shower and some rest. However, she received a call from an unfamiliar number. ¡°Is this Qiao Xiaren?¡± A vaguely familiar voice came over the phone, and after a moment, Xiaren recognized it as Bai Xinran¡¯s. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Xiaren asked calmly, seemingly unsurprised by the call. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the training class today. I thought, since we spent some time together here, we could gather for one last meal together.¡± Bai Xinran¡¯s voice was calm, not at all flustered or emotional as before. ¡°A meal?¡± ¡°Yes, tonight at 8:30 at the nearby Ruyi Restaurant. Bai Xinran seemed to know Qiao Xiaren¡¯s concerns and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause any harm to you. I¡¯ve invited everyone from the training class. Besides, I¡¯m about to leave the training class, so what harm could I possibly do to you?¡± Chapter 181 - 181 182 Invitation_1 ?Chapter 181: Chapter 182 Invitation_1 Chapter 181: Chapter 182 Invitation_1 The final sentence digs at her like a spur, but of course, Xiaren won¡¯t fall for it. However, since everyone else has been invited, if she refuses to go, it would seem as though she was narrow-minded. She¡¯ll go, she isn¡¯t afraid of any tricks Bai Xinran might pull. ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up, Liao Li frowned on the side: ¡°Bai Xinran was acting crazily this afternoon, why did she suddenly invite us for dinner? If something is too strange to be true, there must be an ill intention. Is she not content with something?¡± Whenever Bai Xinran is mentioned, Liao Li rolled her eyes. There¡¯s simply no way to communicate with someone as mentally warped as her. ¡°Obviously, Bai Xinran is no saint. I am actually curious what kind of scheme she is up to.¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips, a glint of mischievousness in her indifferent eyes. In the previous life when they worked in the same company, Bai Xinran not only badmouthed her behind her back but also constantly thwarted her. Given such a character, can you trust her to invite them for dinner out of goodwill? Right now, Qiao Xiaren was rather intrigued by Bai Xinran¡¯s unusual conduct. She might even get to see an entertaining show tonight. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this expression on Qiao Xiaren, Liao Li shook her head: ¡°Xiaren, I don¡¯t know why, but every time I see you making this face, I feel like someone else is about to have misfortune.¡± Seeing Liao Li¡¯s pouting face, a tiny smirk appeared at the corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips: ¡°Liao Li, can we play happily together anymore?¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± While they were talking, Sang Xiao had already uploaded the video of Qiao Xiaren and Liao Li¡¯s performance to Weibo, as a new promotional material for their training class. Sang Xiao V: A treat for our fanatical fans today. Don¡¯t thank me too much, a surprise for you (mysterious smile) (mysterious smile) @Qiao Xiaren @ Official Fanatical Fans Weibo Not long after the video was posted, a large group of fans and viewers flocked to see it. Humpty: Word, goddess! Is there such a beautiful ¡®madwoman¡¯ in this world? I want a dozen of this type of goddess! It¡¯s so funny to see our goddess Qiao strip off her divine aura, she¡¯s so adorable! The Happiest Sunny Day: Is the friend who¡¯s acting crazy along with the goddess a new friend? Brother Hengha at the front, I think your position in the goddess¡¯s heart is slipping. Are you losing her favor haha¡­ I find joy in your misfortune¡­ Sheep That Eats Grass Not Glass: Hahaha, I¡¯m dying! The ¡®all energies¡¯ inside of me are about to burst. Goddess, could you please not be so funny? What? Brother Hengha is losing favor? Does that mean I could take his place now? I¡¯m a Plum: Hahaha I can¡¯t, how can she be so funny? Especially that line ¡°which immortal is crossing the tribulation here?¡± Hahaha how can our goddess¡¯s thoughts be so tangential¡­ This video ignited the passion of the fans on Weibo. Every expression of the goddess, the delicate emotional changes, all served as hilarious jokes. ¨C Is this part of a new TV series? Emma I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly want to watch a TV series about my goddess turning into a madwoman. It sounds so funny! My goddess is attractive and talented, Ahh, every time I see her, I get a rush of excitement¡­ ¨C Looking forward to the goddess¡¯s next work, Emma. Can they start filming ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± now? Good thing it¡¯s ¡°shoot as you go,¡± otherwise, my heart¡¯s going to turn into a crisp from the anticipation. ¨C Above commenter, according to my sister¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s cousin¡¯s sister, ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± is going to start filming soon. Just wait! Chapter 182 - 182 183 Things Have Gotten Out of Hand_1 ?Chapter 182: Chapter 183: Things Have Gotten Out of Hand_1 Chapter 182: Chapter 183: Things Have Gotten Out of Hand_1 ¡ª¡ªReally? Really? ¡ª¡ªAh! I can¡¯t sleep! I look forward to my goddess¡¯s glorious turnaround. Just watching the trailer has made me so excited that I can¡¯t sleep. Even if it takes until the end of time, I¡¯ll wait for the beauty my goddess brings to the screen! Upon seeing the comments, a delicate smile crossed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s graceful face. She reposted the Weibo post, commenting: Sister Shi, admit it, don¡¯t you? @SangXiao And to those who¡¯ve become my fanatical fans due to my acting skills, you have great taste. She had previously bet with Sang Xiao that if a video of her acting as someone with melusine syndrome went viral, would the fanatical fans cry and howl? As it turns out, the fanatical fans indeed showed their true loyalty. Sang Xiao felt somewhat melancholic. Isn¡¯t this a brutal hit? She gave a forced smile and posted another Weibo message: Alright, you¡¯ve won! Goddess, goddess, goddess, I concede! @QiaoXiaren The back and forth between the two caught the attention of many bystanders, even the former collaborator and fashionable female demon Xia Yu couldn¡¯t resist commenting. E-fashion editor Xia Yu: Old Shi, how does it feel to openly hail a young girl as a goddess on Weibo? Xiaren, you¡¯re powerful and dominant. Even Old Shi has surrendered to you, well done! [Smile] [Smile] Sang Xiao replied @ E-fashion editor Xia Yu: I do concede, so what? [Proud] [Proud] Jian Biaojun: I¡¯m just here to watch the show. Sister Shi, do you admit it or not? [Meow] The Sunny Day of Happiness: I¡¯ve been waiting in front of Weibo to hear Jiashi calling her ¡®goddess!¡¯ Are you struggling inside, Sister Shi? Ha ha ha! Rose Does Not Represent Love: The one above, you¡¯re so naughty! I won¡¯t tell you that I am too! I feel like Sister Shi has been devastated by the goddess¡¯s acting skills. If you agree, give a thumbs up. The Beautiful Chaos: The one above +1. Watching the flurry of comments and reposts, Sang Xiao once again released explosive news: There will be a surprise from the goddess in four days. Don¡¯t miss it. A surprise? The fanatical fans can¡¯t sit still, say it already! In the end, Sang Xiao simply left a mysterious smile: Just wait, it¡¯s going to be sensational. All fans: ¡°¡­¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seems like it¡¯s time to send razor blades to someone. ¡­ Qiao Xiaren browsed some messages on Weibo quickly, then closed the page. In a few days, it would be time for the market assessment. That was the most important thing for her at the moment. As long as she stood out in the market assessment, with a company and an agent, she could begin to truly expand her star journey. She was looking forward to it. ¡°Xiaren, it¡¯s about time. Shall we go?¡± Liao Ling had already taken off her makeup and changed into casual clothes. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t need to remove her makeup, a little tidying up and she was ready to head out. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡± When the two of them went through the door, they saw a few other girls who also seemed to be leaving together. But as soon as they saw Qiao Xiaren and Liao Ling, their eyes became hostile. Qiao Xiaren ignored them, turning a blind eye and walking past them without any intention of engaging with them. Ye Qing was a bit annoyed, feeling that Qiao Xiaren naturally carried an aloofness about her, unlike others who fawned over herself. If Qiao Xiaren were willing to humble herself, perhaps she would be kind and not target her. Unable to contain herself, Ye Qing finally burst out. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, stop right there!¡± Liao Ling initially thought Qiao Xiaren would ignore such minor characters, but unexpectedly, she actually stopped. Liao Ling¡¯s first reaction was that this was going to become a big issue! Chapter 183 - 183 184 Long Memory_1 ?Chapter 183: Chapter 184 Long Memory_1 Chapter 183: Chapter 184 Long Memory_1 Ye Qing was utterly clueless, thinking she had intimidated Qiao Xiaren. She trotted over gleefully, shouting in a shrill voice, ¡°Who do you even think you are, daring to act high and mighty in front of me? You¡¯re nothing but a lowlife, you really think you can climb up the ranks just because you¡¯re in showbiz now? In future, you¡¯ll just be an object, selling your flesh and constantly being taken advantage of and dumped, dumped again and again!¡± Ye Qing felt so satisfied from her rant, that a sense of pleasure became apparent in her eyes. Unlike Qiao Xiaren who was just an orphan, she actually had status! She wouldn¡¯t stand Qiao Xiaren¡¯s rivalry. Even if this woman became famous in the future, she¡¯d still be under her feet, she thought! ¡°Want to say that again?¡± Qiao Xiaren revealed a cold smile. The smile was actually chilling to the bone. Ye Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with malice: ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a bastard who¡¯s lost both parents. I just can¡¯t stand conceited trash like you.¡± Qiao Xiaren tilted her head slightly and Ye Qing found herself looking into a pair of enchantingly dark eyes. She was taken aback, feeling as if the air around her was becoming scarce. ¡°What ¡­ What are you doing?¡± Ye Qing¡¯s voice trembled as a hand grabbed her throat before she could even react. She looked, unbelieving, into Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, now filling with a hint of terror. She was actually choking her! The icy chill in her pupils was terrifying. ¡°Ye Qing, who do you even think you are?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer, ¡°Jumping around like a clown. You really take yourself too seriously. If you want to die, I can help you with that.¡± Ye Qing¡¯s face flushed red as she desperately tried to pry Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand off. But no matter how she twisted her body, she remained immobile. Now, she was truly panicking. ¡°Xiaren, just leave it be. A little lesson to shut her up is enough,¡± Liao Ling intervened casually. Seeing that Ye Qing was running out of breath, he hastily stopped her. Now was a critical time, there was no need to stir up trouble over such a person. Qiao Xiaren let go, and Ye Qing collapsed onto the floor, hacking and coughing. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t be bothered to spare her a glance as she left together with Liao Ling. ¡°Ye Qing, are you okay?¡± The remaining girls hurried to her side, still shaken. Who would have thought that such a beautiful and fragile girl would be so formidable? Recalling Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cold gaze from earlier, a few of them involuntarily shivered. They had originally planned to cause her some trouble, given that Allen Jack had praised her so much. But now it seemed it was best not to provoke her. Looking back, Liao Ling caught sight of the fearful expressions on the girls¡¯ faces and laughed, ¡°It worked out great ¨C we managed to scare them off as well, saving us the hassle of them causing more trouble. Women are like that, they love drama and quarrelling.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile, half-smirk, ¡°Some people are just bored, assuming that others have all the time in the world. Unless you¡¯re ruthless to them, they¡¯ll never get their heads out of the clouds.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Liao Ling laughed heartily, ¡°If they dare to do the same thing again, slap them right across the face! Women care about their looks, a good slap will teach them a lesson!¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly found that her temperament quite matched with Liao Ling¡¯s. The two of them shared a knowing smile and headed straight for Ruyi Restaurant. Upon arrival, they found out that Bai Xinran had also invited Nie Yitong. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren raised her eyebrows, looking at Shen Sichen beside her with a wry smile, ¡°Miss Nie is really amicable, even attending a gathering of small fry like us.¡± Chapter 184 - 184 185 Tense Situation_1 ?Chapter 184: Chapter 185 Tense Situation_1 Chapter 184: Chapter 185 Tense Situation_1 Qiao Xiaren secretly observed her surroundings. There were no cameras, no reporters, and not many people around Nie Yitong. ¡°Xiaren, you¡¯re here?¡± Bai Xinran asked with an indifferent expression. Seeing that everyone had arrived, she quickly called the waiter over to place their orders. ¡°Order whatever you want.¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at the menu but didn¡¯t feel any appetite. With a lazy smile, she slid the menu across the table with a brazen push. It scraped against the wood, making a jarring noise before coming to a stop right in front of Nie Yitong. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Miss Nie, you order first.¡± Xiaren leaned back slightly, her expression a little enigmatic. Her half-smiling gaze landed on Nie Yitong. Somehow, it gave off a commanding air, as if she was a queen looking down at her subjects. This aura was more intense than Nie Yitong¡¯s. Unlike the docile reactions of the other girls, hers was powerful enough to intimidate everyone present. Nie Yitong¡¯s expression shifted, but she still picked up the menu. She cursed inwardly, wondering how she could feel such a strong vibe from a young girl. Nie Yitong tried to compose herself as she began to flip through the menu. ¡°What the hell! Shi Ruo, did you do that on purpose?¡± Seeing red wine spill onto her dress, Nie Yitong¡¯s face turned sour. This dress, worth thousands, was one of her favorite new purchases, and now it was ruined by Shi Ruo! Shi Ruo, taken aback by her own clumsiness, hurriedly apologised, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was accidental.¡± ¡°Shi Ruo, how could you be so careless? You spilled wine on Sister Yitong. Do you know how distinguished she is?¡± Huang Nianshuang berated Shi Ruo while trying to help Nie Yitong wipe off the wine. Shi Ruo frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve said it was an accident and I¡¯ve apologised.¡± She hated this kind of fair-weather friend, always ready to curry favor with Nie Yitong while belittling others. ¡°Who do you think you are? Your apology is an insult to my ears. Shi Ruo, you did it on purpose because you¡¯re jealous of me!¡± Nie Yitong, always known for her foul temper, had her pretty face twist with anger as Shi Ruo remained nonchalant. ¡°Jealous of you? Miss Nie, aren¡¯t you feeling too good about yourself?¡± Nie Yitong became even angrier, pointing at Shi Ruo and commanding, ¡°Kneel down and apologize and I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± ¡°Kneel down? Why should I?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re lowborn, and I¡¯m the star here. You¡¯re beneath me!¡± Everyone was taken aback by how terrifying Nie Yitong could be when she was angry, rendering them speechless. ¡°Enough!¡± Qiao Xiaren calmly stood up, her gleaming ink-black eyes cold and intimidating. ¡°Miss Nie, you¡¯re a popular star in the entertainment industry, yet here you are behaving like a drama queen. Do you not see how ugly you look? Always belittling others with your ¡®superior¡¯ status. Have you ever looked at yourself in the mirror to see who you really are? This isn¡¯t ancient times, you¡¯re not some noble princess. Who gave you the right to step on others?¡± Some people always act high and mighty like they¡¯re royalty and everyone else is worthless. They are really too full of themselves! ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡± Nie Yitong was fuming, shaking with rage. She couldn¡¯t believe a young girl dared to challenge her in public! Qiao Xiaren, with a cold laugh, repeated, ¡°I said, don¡¯t act so high and mighty!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren!¡± Nie Yitong raised her hand as if to slap her but was quickly pulled back by Bai Xinran. Bai leaned in to whisper something in her ear, after which Nie Yitong, still fuming, turned her face away. Chapter 185 - 185 186 Trouble_1 ?Chapter 185: Chapter 186: Trouble_1 Chapter 185: Chapter 186: Trouble_1 Had her plot not been thwarted yet, she wouldn¡¯t let this woman off so easily! ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to bother with a newbie!¡± The waitstaff took one look at the group and knew they¡¯d be a difficult bunch to deal with. Firstly, their vibes were mismatched, and secondly, there was a constant tension in the air, as though a fight could break out at any moment. ¡°Xiaren, let me toast to you first.¡± Bai Xinran raised her glass, grinning. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t say a word. She raised her own glass, lightly clinked it with Bai Xinran¡¯s, and drained her cup in one gulp. Her ease and grace calmed Bai Xinran, who had been a bit uneasy. Liao Ling noticed that Bai Xinran seemed to be intentionally trying to get Xiaren drunk tonight. She didn¡¯t miss a beat, serving every type of alcohol ¨C spirits, foreign liquors, red wines. He wanted to intervene, but seeing the look Qiao Xiaren gave him, he knew she was prepared for this and relaxed. After unknown rounds of drinks, a misty haze began to settle in Xiaren¡¯s obsidian eyes, glimmering with intoxication. She seemed somewhat drunk. ¡°Xiaren, are you okay? If you¡¯re not feeling well, let me accompany you to the neighboring room to rest.¡± Bai Xinran reached out to steady her. ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Xiaren brushed off her hand. Her exquisite face had a blush from the alcohol, ¡°I need to use the restroom first.¡± Bai Xinran didn¡¯t stop her and watched as Qiao Xiaren stumbled off to the restroom. Once she was in the hallway, the drunken fog in her eyes disappeared. She walked to the restroom as if nothing had happened. They probably didn¡¯t know that she had a notorious reputation in her previous life in the entertainment circle: ¡°the bottomless alcohol tank¡±. Being the top goddess in the circle naturally attracted lots of ¡°well-intentioned¡± folks. However, if they thought they could take advantage of her by getting her drunk, they were sorely mistaken. By the time she returned, the room was empty. As soon as she walked in, a group of men surrounded her. ¡°The bill is 38,000, miss, do you want to pay with a credit card or cash? That group of people said you were picking up the tab before they left. You know, we can¡¯t let this slide, especially when your banquet had some pretty expensive liquor. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± an arrogant-looking man stepped forward, his expression foreboding. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression was still indifferent. She chuckled softly, so it was just this little trick they were playing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but as a guest, paying the bills should be the responsibility of the host, don¡¯t you think so, boss?¡± Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t intimidated in the slightest. ¡°So, miss, you mean to say you¡¯re not going to pay? That¡¯s not acceptable. You should¡¯ve said something if you didn¡¯t have money. Your pretty face is still worth something. Don¡¯t blame us if we¡¯re harsh. Let¡¯s see our might!¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh, really? Want to test that out?¡± Qiao Xiaren took a few steps back, rubbed her fists. The men didn¡¯t take her seriously. When one of them swung at her neck, she simply twisted her wrist. The sound of a bone breaking echoed through the air, causing everyone to shudder. With a deft turn, Xiaren delivered a potent kick to the assailant¡¯s stomach. The only sound in the room was the collision of her fist against flesh. No one had expected that this seemingly delicate maiden would be such a formidable opponent. Just as they were growing frustrated and anxious, a shrill scream echoed through the air. ¡°Something¡¯s happened over by Shi Ruo!¡± At the sound of the scream, Qiao Xiaren reacted immediately and rushed out of the room. The men struggling to stand from the floor quickly followed. At the deep lake connected to the restaurant, a figure was struggling in the water. On the shore, another person stood still, clearly terrified and trembling. Chapter 186 - 186 187 Falling into Water Incident_1 ?Chapter 186: Chapter 187: Falling into Water Incident_1 Chapter 186: Chapter 187: Falling into Water Incident_1 When Qiao Xiaren arrived at the waterfront of the deep lake, she was met with quite a sight. Bai Xinran was already slumped on the shoreline, face white as a sheet. Shi Ruo had actually fallen into the water, echoing the events of her past life to the letter! The boss saw Qiao Xiaren actually walk to the shore by herself and gestured to a few men to quickly retreat. Xiaren seemed to understand something, connecting Shen Sichen¡¯s strange look over the past few days, the tense conflict between Shi Ruo and Nie Yitong; all the events were suddenly tied together in her mind. Shi Ruo and Nie Yitong were romantic rivals, and someone was aiming to kill two birds with one stone from behind! In her previous life, Shi Ruo had nearly drowned, which involved a popular female celebrity. That man, in his rage, made a living person disappear from the entertainment circle. And in this life, the implicated party had obviously changed to herself. Someone wanted to use the incident of Shi Ruo¡¯s drowning to kill both her and Shi Ruo in one fell swoop! Such a clever plot to kill two birds with one stone! They deliberately invited them to dinner, then manufactured an accident scene, blaming the whole incident of Shi Ruo¡¯s drowning on Qiao Xiaren. Eliminating both the love rival and a thorn in their side, two birds with one stone. The conspirator was undoubtedly Nie Yitong! Having figured out these things, Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt a chill on her back. Very well, they dared to scheme against her! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiaotian seemed to have also figured out the situation: ¡°Holy shit, Qiaoqiao, Nie Yitong is truly ruthless, wanting to kill you over a tiny grudge!¡± Qiao Xiaren frowned slightly and without saying another word, she leapt into the lake. Bai Xinran opened her mouth to shout, but found that she couldn¡¯t produce any sound from her throat. Shi Ruo had already given up struggling and began to sink in the lake. Suddenly, she felt a force pulling her to the side, bringing her to the shore, but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes no matter what. Qiao Xiaren wiped the lake water off her face, brought the person to the shore, then quickly jumped on. Shi Ruo¡¯s face was very pale, and she was continuously vomiting the water that had accumulated in her stomach. Qiao Xiaren interlocked her hands together, gently pressing on her abdomen. Shi Ruo vomited out all the water with furrowed brows, but was still unconscious. Xiaotian¡¯s voice rang in her mind again: ¡°Qiaoqiao, I can feel that Shi Ruo¡¯s breathing is very weak, she can only hold on for an hour at most!¡± One hour! If Shi Ruo does not pull through, she might not be able to clear her name, even if she jumps into the Yellow River! Bai Xinran had finally regained her senses from the initial shock and pointed to Qiao Xiaren, cursing: ¡°Qiao Xiaren, who asked you to meddle in this!¡± As long as Shi Ruo was removed, she could stay in the training class and have the opportunity to sign a contract with top entertainment companies! And all this has been ruined by Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze was extremely cold, silencing Bai Xinran. ¡°Heh, you fool!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smile, ¡°If this woman dies, you better be ready to pick up your own body! So young and yet so ruthless, not afraid of offending anyone!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Bai Xinran lifted her chin, completely oblivious to the danger she was facing. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with such a stupid person, she swiftly grabbed Bai Xinran¡¯s phone and dialed 110 and 120. She had only done a quick first-aid treatment here, Shi Ruo needed to be rushed to the hospital immediately. Soon, the chaos here quickly attracted the attention of many bystanders. ¡°Xiaren, what happened?¡± Liao Ling was alarmed when she came back from the restroom and saw this scene. ¡°Shi Ruo is drowning, we¡¯re waiting for the ambulance now,¡± Qiao Xiaren looked over, ¡°Do you have any paper or cleaning materials? Give them to me, quickly!¡± Chapter 187 - 187 188 Make Her Take The Blame_1 ?Chapter 187: Chapter 188: Make Her Take The Blame_1 Chapter 187: Chapter 188: Make Her Take The Blame_1 Liao Ling quickly took out a tissue from her bag, and Qiao Xiaren hurriedly cleaned the foreign objects from Shi Ruo¡¯s mouth and nostrils. They seemed to be helping a bit; Xiaotian mentioned that Shi Ruo¡¯s breathing was starting to stabilize, but it was still very weak. Huang Nianshuang and Gong Shuang stood fearfully aside. They all came here together. So, if anything happens, they can¡¯t escape responsibility. ¡°Aruo!¡± The voice was strange yet magnetic, filled with urgency and rage. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t need to look back to know who it was. It must¡¯ve been Shi Ruo¡¯s man; his financial backer had appeared. Indeed, a figure was like a sweeping wind, those devilishly attractive peach blossom eyes carried a chill that penetrated coldly. Shangguan Ye cradled the person from the ground in his arms, his voice trembling slightly, ¡°Aruo, Aruo, how are you?¡± ¡°Where is the ambulance? Damn it, why hasn¡¯t the ambulance arrived yet?¡± Bai Xinran looked in amazement at the astonishingly handsome man who had just emerged. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s icy gaze stared back, this fool doesn¡¯t even realize her own impending doom! ¡°Ranran!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt warmth on her shoulder. The man¡¯s warm-scented coat was enveloping her entire body, and she fell into a broad embrace. ¡°Si Limo, how did you get here?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked surprised, as she hasn¡¯t called him. ¡°I heard there was an incident here, and Sang Xiao said you were here, so I followed.¡± Si Limo steadied her shoulders, and Qiao Xiaren stood up, her legs still a bit numb. His coat fully enveloped her, bringing an irresistible warmth. His hands encircled hers. ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯ll take you home first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still unfinished business here.¡± Qiao Xiaren gazed at the still unconscious Shi Ruo, her brows furrowed. After some time, the ambulance arrived. ¡°Aye!¡± Nie Yitong ran over from somewhere, looking very pleased to see Shangguan Ye. ¡°Aye, how did you end up here?¡± Upon seeing Shangguan Ye¡¯s gloomy expression, Nie Yitong seemed to notice Shi Ruo in his arms looking pale and almost out of breath. A hint of pleasure flashed across her face, ¡°What happened to Shi Ruo?¡± ¡°Get the hell away from me!¡± Shangguan Ye scolded impatiently, storming into the ambulance with Shi Ruo in his arms. Nie Yitong turned pale from the scolding, seemingly unable to comprehend why Shangguan Ye yelled at her. It¡¯s just a little slut, why would Aye yell at her? Shangguan Ye glanced at everyone present, his voice severe, ¡°Butler Lin, bring everyone here to the hospital. Don¡¯t miss out on anyone.¡± He clearly intended to find out the truth about Shi Ruo¡¯s accident. As he was the not the type to fall into the water for no reason, Shangguan Ye was certain not to let the culprit escape; everyone present that night was under suspicion! Only a fool like Bai Xinran would act impetuously, thinking that getting rid of Shi Ruo would make her problems disappear. Nie Yitong intended to exploit them to eliminate her love rival. They couldn¡¯t escape from being implicated either! Bai Xinran, who was initially filled with envy and hatred, became pale in an instant. Isn¡¯t she the prime culprit? Looking around in bewilderment and fear, she met Nie Yitong¡¯s chilly gaze. She suddenly understood that Nie Yitong had carefully calculated everything to make Qiao Xiaren take the guilt for murder! Although Shi Ruo was rescued, her condition was precarious. What of it, Qiao Xiaren still had to take the blame! Yes, Shi Ruo was pushed by her, she nearly killed Shi Ruo, but it was all instigated by Qiao Xiaren! At this very moment, Bai Xinran felt as if a devil was haunting her mind, repeatedly echoing one sentence: Kill her, kill her! Chapter 188 - 188 189 Get married first _1 ?Chapter 188: Chapter 189: Get married first? _1 Chapter 188: Chapter 189: Get married first? _1 Butler Lin approached them politely. Huang Nianshuang and the others dared not slack off and nervously climbed aboard the car. Seeing Qiao Xiaren, Si Limo¡¯s face was cold, ¡°I will take her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Very well, General.¡± Butler Lin didn¡¯t question at all. Liao Ling and Qiao Xiaren shared a glance and then got into another black car. They were indeed on edge throughout their meal and unsure of Shi Ruo¡¯s fate. Qiao Xiaren walked past Nie Yitong, leaving behind a chilling remark, ¡°Nie Yitong, you greatly overestimate your own importance to others.¡± Nie Yitong went pale but remained silent. She had known all along. That little bitch couldn¡¯t be spared! Having said that, Qiao Xiaren got into the car directly and headed for the hospital. In her previous life, nothing serious had happened to Shi Ruo, but this life had too many changes. Events weren¡¯t following the same trajectory and Qiao Xiaren harbored some concerns. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Shangguan Ye is there. He will make absolutely sure nothing happens to her.¡± ¡°That remains to be seen. I didn¡¯t expect the enemy to play such a hand.¡± Looking at the man driving the car, Qiao Xiaren spoke, ¡°It seems like you know Shangguan Ye very well. What¡¯s his background?¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know much about Shangguan Ye. Although she knew he was a rich young master of some influential family, she didn¡¯t fully understand his background. Considering that he could make a popular actress disappear from the entertainment circle, it was clear that his means were astounding. ¡°Shangguan Ye is the eldest son of the Shangguan family.¡± Si Limo explained, ¡°You haven¡¯t been in the Capital for long, so you¡¯re not too acquainted with its background. Shangguan belongs to one of the four major families in the Capital. He is the eldest son of the Shangguan family.¡± ¡°Shangguan family?¡± Qiao Xiaren inquired, puzzled, ¡°Four major families?¡± She seemed to have heard about it in her previous life but did not have a clear understanding of who belonged to these four major families. ¡°The four major families are the Shangguan family, the Lu family, the Gu family, and the Qiao family.¡± Si Limo continued, ¡°It is said that these four families originated during the Warring States era, they are the descendants of the ancient imperial family and gradually evolved into the four major families in the Capital controlling almost the entire economic lifeline of the Capital. In other words, these four major families are truly aristocratic families.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Only then did Qiao Xiaren understand. Turns out Shangguan Ye came from such an astounding background. The consequences of offending him would be unimaginable. ¡°Do not worry too much, I will ensure your safety. He wouldn¡¯t dare to touch my woman.¡± Vowing his promise, Si Limo caught Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze, her lips curled in a slight smirk, ¡°Don¡¯t speak so confidently. How did I become your woman? Besides, I can take whatever comes next. I would like to see who poses such a challenge to me.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Once you join the company, we will spend more time together.¡± a mysterious ripple shone in Si Limo¡¯s deep black eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t we keep up with the trend.¡± Chapter 189 - 189 190 Did you push _1 ?Chapter 189: Chapter 190: Did you push? _1 Chapter 189: Chapter 190: Did you push? _1 ¡°You must be remembering it wrong.¡± Si Limo repeatedly affirmed, his expression becoming serious. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to see through his ruse, a little regrettable. Qiao Xiaren figured there was no point in harping on about it, so she asked no further. The man named Si in the backseat almost wanted to jump out and expose his superior¡¯s lie. How shameless, trying to trick our goddess Qiao into marriage, even suggesting a trial marriage? If they really married, wouldn¡¯t our goddess be like a piece of meat in a wolf¡¯s mouth, unable to escape the wolf¡¯s den? Soon, the car arrived at the hospital¡¯s entrance. Shangguan Ye rushed into the emergency room carrying a woman. Upon seeing the Shangguan family¡¯s young master rush in, the doctors and nurses immediately arranged for surgery. The operation room lights came on and Shangguan Ye sat outside the long hospital corridor, talking to several girls standing outside in a cold, icy tone. ¡°What exactly happened tonight? If anything happens to Aruo, I want you all to accompany her in death!¡± Bai Xinran shuddered, now understanding why Qiao Xiaren had looked at her like an idiot on the shore earlier. This man was by no means good. This big figure was actually Shi Ruo¡¯s backup. Gong Shuang was frightened to tears, who would have thought a simple meal would lead to this: ¡°Mr. Ye, we don¡¯t know why this happened either. Tonight, it was Qiao Xiaren, Bai Xinran, and Shi Ruo who had verbal and other contacts, we don¡¯t know anything at all. It was Bai Xinran who invited us to dinner, that¡¯s why we¡¯re here.¡± Indeed, tonight Qiao Xiaren had argued with Nie Yitong over Shi Ruo. Regardless of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s and Shi Ruo¡¯s relationship, blame would surely fall on her for any misfortune, as long as they could clear themselves of this incident. Of course, Gong Shuang dared not expose Nie Yitong, knowing Nie Yitong had powerful connections. Compared to Qiao Xiaren, who was nothing more than an orphan. Whether she lived or died, no one would care. Just as Gong Shuang finished speaking, Shangguan Ye¡¯s demeanour remained gloomy, as he repeated a name, ¡°Qiao Xiaren?¡± For some reason, this name was what grabbed his attention first. On the other side, Qiao Xiaren and Nie Yitong arrived at the hospital corridor one after another. Nie Yitong still arrogant and domineering, walked up to Shangguan Ye in her high heels: ¡°Ye, what happened? How is Shi Ruo?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still in critical condition, the doctors say, she might not make it.¡± Shangguan Ye¡¯s mood seemed extremely terrible, his clear and radiant peach blossom eyes filled with fatigue. A hint of triumph flickered in Nie Yitong¡¯s eyes, but her face expressed gentle comfort: ¡°Luck will protect the good. Shi Ruo will be safe.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at Nie Yitong¡¯s hypocritical face, her eyes cold. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She clearly wished nothing more than her opponent¡¯s death, yet Nie Yitong wore a fac?ade of sadness, discarding her integrity for a man, truly disgusting. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, it¡¯s all your fault that Shi Ruo is hurt!¡± A chill flashed in Nie Yitong¡¯s eyes as she immediately threw all the blame on Qiao Xiaren, scolding her sharply. Bai Xinran was already flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do. When she heard Nie Yitong accuse Qiao Xiaren, she also began to yell: ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you¡¯ve gone too far! Shi Ruo is just an innocent girl, why do you want to hurt her?¡± ¡°Was it you who pushed my Shi Ruo into the lake? Are you trying to die?¡± A cold wind blew in their faces as Shangguan Ye stood in front of Qiao Xiaren, his face gloomy. Xiaren remained composed, her dazzling eyes still gleaming. When he had first arrived at the scene, it was this girl who had tried to save Shi Ruo. She seemed to care deeply¡­Qiao Xiaren, was it? Very well! Shangguan Ye¡¯s eyes were dark and grim, as if he wanted to tear the person in front of him to shreds. Chapter 190 - 190 191 Dont Be Impulsive_1 ?Chapter 190: Chapter 191 Don¡¯t Be Impulsive_1 Chapter 190: Chapter 191 Don¡¯t Be Impulsive_1 ¡°Shangguan, don¡¯t act hastily. It¡¯s not wise to trust one-sided allegations.¡± Si Limo stood in front of Qiao Xiaren without a doubt, ¡°Xiaren has no reason to harm her.¡± ¡°Limo, is she your woman?¡± Shangguan Ye regained a bit of sanity, his expression aloof. He perfectly understood how a man looks at his woman. Si Limo¡¯s actions were clearly those of a man who was possessive and protective of his woman. If today¡¯s events hadn¡¯t enraged him, maybe he would still be in the mood to find out why this leader, who always despised women, suddenly allowed a girl to approach him. Shangguan Ye¡¯s gaze flicked between the two of them, growing even colder and more indomitable. Seeing the situation, Nie Yitong instantly became flustered, as she hadn¡¯t previously expected that Qiao Xiaren would have someone to protect her! She had never seen Si Limo before, believing he was just a business partner of Shangguan Ye¡¯s, only given some face by Shangguan Ye. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, don¡¯t think you¡¯re safe hiding behind your man. Shi Ruo is a human being! Who are you compared to her? You had the guts to hurt Shi Ruo over a minor dispute! It was rumored online that you climbed up through men, it seems to be true now. You pretend to be an innocent girl, but in reality, you¡¯re just a woman who climbed up by selling her own body! You think the Shangguan Family is a place where you, a seductive woman, belong?¡± At this moment, Nie Yitong vented all her anger on Qiao Xiaren. ¡°What do you mean? Was it really this woman who pushed Aruo into the lake?¡± Shangguan Ye¡¯s face grew colder by several degrees, his fist clenched. Nie Yitong recognized this expression of Shangguan Ye¡¯s; it meant he was ready to explode in rage. As long as Shi Ruo died, everything would end. It would eliminate a thorn in her side and this little bitch! ¡°Mr. Ye, although it was indeed Xiaren who started it, considering her youth, could you forgive her? After all, Shi Ruo was saved, and she has learned her lesson.¡± The always silent Shen Sichen standing next to Nie Yitong suddenly spoke in a serene manner, ¡°Everyone saw it. Qiao Xiaren was alone by the shore, while Shi Ruo was struggling in the lake. We¡¯re all witnesses!¡± Shen Sichen¡¯s words confirmed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s guilt, making her a total nasty villain. Liao Ling finally couldn¡¯t hold back: ¡°Are you even a man? Have you only learned how to slander and twist facts from hanging around Nie Yitong?¡± Qiao Xiaren did not respond, her pale, lonely eyes showing sarcasm. This is what people were like, each intent on harming others, stopping at nothing for their own gains. This former senior brother was truly malicious. She only had some minor conflicts with him, but he wanted her dead! Seeing that Qiao Xiaren was silent, Nie Yitong started to feel more confident, a vicious look in her eyes. Qiao Xiaren must be unable to defend herself, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t say a word. Ye Qing seemed surprised. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, how could you do such a thing? What did Sister Shi Ruo do to offend you? How could you harm someone innocent?¡± ¡°Shut up, Ye Qing!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been investigated yet and there¡¯s no evidence. What makes you think you can accuse me?¡± ¡°Xiaren, how can you be so ungrateful? I mean well and am trying to advise you.¡± Ye Qing looked pitiful, her eyes revealing her poison. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Limo, get out of my way.¡± Shangguan Ye was consumed by rage, ¡°You can have any kind of woman, why do you want such a ruthless one! Anyone who dares to hurt my woman has to pay. I want her dead!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Si Limo¡¯s lips curled into a cold grin, his deep eyes shining with an inexplicable cold light, ¡°Are you sure you dare to hurt my woman?¡± Chapter 191 - 191 192 A Good Show _1 ?Chapter 191: Chapter 192: A Good Show _1 Chapter 191: Chapter 192: A Good Show _1 Ye Qing and Bai Xinran took satisfaction in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s misfortune, reasoning that even if she didn¡¯t die today, her offense against such a heavyweight could very well end her career in the entertainment industry. Shangguan Ye had previously told Shi Ruo that the entertainment industry is full of traps and dangers everywhere. But that stubborn woman had insisted on braving the industry on her own. Now that someone dares to harm her, how could he not be furious? He was so mad that he wished he could kill Qiao Xiaren on the spot! ¡°Is Young Master Ye so befuddled? Did I ever admit that I was the one who pushed Shi Ruo into the lake?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face was void of expression, as she emerged from behind Si Limo, calmly looking at the man before her. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to hear everyone¡¯s opinion before we make our judgment?¡± ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll listen to what you have to say.¡± His tone was icy cold. ¡°Tonight, Bai Xinran invited us all here for dinner, Shi Ruo and I have always been on good terms. We never had conflict. Why would I want to unnecessarily risk destroying my career by taking a life? It¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡± ¡°Are you serious? Qiao Xiaren, how can you be so shameless! You¡¯ve always had disputes with Sister Shi Ruo and now you¡¯re trying to cover it up!¡± Shi Ruo sneered, ¡°Stop twisting the truth, you¡¯ve been jealous of Shi Ruo¡¯s excellence for a long time. This is why you tried to harm her tonight!¡± Since Shi Ruo was still unconscious, possibly on her deathbed, Bai Xinran was so scared that she was ready to deny everything; she twisted the facts to cover her tracks. Gong Shuang and Huang Nianshuang were nodding whilst Liao Ling expressed indignation, ¡°This is just flagrant lying! Since when did Xiaren and Shi Ruo have conflict?¡± Xiaren coldly laughed, so this was their plot, intentionally creating an accident scene and falsely claiming long-standing discord between them. Disputes in the entertainment industry were indeed sharp blades that could strike at any time. What a great excuse! Seems like, they were betting on Shi Ruo never regaining consciousness. Haha¡­ Shangguan Ye wasn¡¯t an easily fooled man, but the sight of Shi Ruo¡¯s pale face would coil up his heart in agony, and his mind filled with murderous intent. They were right, women were always over sensitive due to their intersecting interests, venomous enough to set traps or even kill others! His Shi Ruo, his innocent and pure girl¡­ as the thought crossed his mind, his eyes flamed red. ¡°Haha¡­ what a great drama,¡± Qiao Xiaren scoffed, calmly applauding. ¡°Really wonderful.¡± Her sudden eerie laugh gave Bai Xinran and Nie Yitong chills, followed by a sense of foreboding. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, what are you laughing at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m laughing at all of you, making a spectacle out of blatant lies, you¡¯re so good at acting, it¡¯s a shame not to chase the Oscar.¡± Qiao Xiaren took out something similar to a voice recorder from her bag. ¡°Do you know the best way to deal with bad people? It¡¯s to be prepared in advance! After being plotted against so many times, I¡¯ve gained rich experience.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a voice recorder,¡± Xiaren¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°It turned out, I had been carrying a voice recorder. You all said that my relationship with Shi Ruo was bad, right? Who was always making things difficulty for Shi Ruo? It will soon become clear.¡± Nie Yitong¡¯s pretty face abruptly turned pale, as beads of cold sweat began to form at her forehead. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 192 - 192 193 Crazy Woman Part 1 ?Chapter 192: Chapter 193 Crazy Woman Part 1 Chapter 192: Chapter 193 Crazy Woman Part 1 Earlier in the private room, she had lost her cool when arguing with Shi Ruo. Just a glimpse of Shi Ruo¡¯s face stirred up annoyance within her that she desperately wanted to vent. She had always been pampered since she was young and was used to being treated like a princess. She could not stand being upset in the slightest. However, she had not expected to have given Qiao Xiaren such an advantage! She could guess, without a doubt, that Qiao Xiaren had recorded her argument with Shi Ruo. No, she couldn¡¯t let Shangguan Ye hear the quarrel between herself and Shi Ruo. In Shangguan Ye¡¯s eyes, she had always been the obedient and well-behaved one. Above all, she was going to pin the incident of Shi Ruo¡¯s drowning on Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Hmph~ Stop playing your tricks here. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to carry around a recording device all the time, you¡¯re blatantly deceiving me and Shangguan Ye!¡± Nie Yitong stared hatefully at the thing in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand, ¡°Qiao Xiaren, if Shi Ruo loses her life because of you, I will never let you off! Instead of reflecting on your actions, you¡¯re here making excuses for yourself!¡± ¡°Why is Miss Nie in such a rush? Those who know may say you¡¯re seeking justice for Shi Ruo, while the unacquainted may think you¡¯re guilty!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes were bright and clear, ¡°If you think you can pin the murder on me based on just your words, aren¡¯t you daydreaming? Nie Yitong, do you think everyone else is brainless and easily bullied like you? You asked why I always carry a recorder. Of course, it¡¯s because there are too many villains out there. Miss Nie doesn¡¯t look like a good person, naturally, I need to keep it as a precaution. Indeed, something did happen tonight. If it wasn¡¯t for this recorder that could prove some facts, I could have been maligned no matter how much I try to explain!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren, what are you rambling about?¡± Nie Yitong immediately erupted in anger, each of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words pierced her heart. What did she mean? She was openly and secretly calling her a dealing trickster! The person who considers herself quite superior has no sense left, stormed forward and swung her hand at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face. There was a gemstone ring on her finger, with sharp and pointed nails. If it scraped across the face with force, it would surely leave a noticeable mark. Suddenly, her hand was blocked in mid-air by another slender and strong hand, keeping it immobile. Si Limo¡¯s eyes were icily cold, and a chillingly cold remark flowed from his lips, ¡°What a shrew, Shangguan, control your woman!¡± With a faintly furrowed brow, he flicked his hand slightly, making the woman stumble backward. Unable to control her momentum, Shangguan Ye didn¡¯t have the patience to catch her, and Nie Yitong¡¯s high-heeled shoes spun around, the wobbling breaking them completely. She twisted her ankle and fell clumsily to the ground, seemingly unable to comprehend what had just happened. ¡°You¡­ Do you know who I am? How dare you push me!¡± Nie Yitong was simply enraged. She was the future Mrs. Shangguan. No one ever dared to disrespect her since she began dating Shangguan Ye! Especially after spending years in the entertainment industry, with fans and advertisers worshipping her and making her arrogant. He¡¯s just a business partner. Shangguan Ye gave him some face, and he took himself too seriously! Looking at Nie Yitong¡¯s almost contorted face, Qiao Xiaren found this person even more disgusting. ¡°Psycho.¡± Si Limo didn¡¯t even bother to glance at her, his tone frosty. ¡°Get a few people to restrain her for causing public injury!¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The trending female star, the goddess many men dreamed of, was now being called a psycho by a man. Nie Yitong was on the verge of going crazy. This blind man, she would make him pay! Chapter 193 - 193 194 Brain Damage_1 ?Chapter 193: Chapter 194 Brain Damage_1 Chapter 193: Chapter 194 Brain Damage_1 Several black-clad bodyguards, neatly dressed, entered and immediately subdued the woman in front of them, showing no sympathy for her femininity. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you just hooked up with some guy, didn¡¯t you, becoming a mistress? No wonder someone has your back!¡± Nie Yitong¡¯s words were sharp and mocking, making people think she was too brain-dead to have a normal conversation. The director looked at her with an expression that said he couldn¡¯t believe it; despite Nie Yitong being a celebrity who at least had a good face, why was her intelligence so low? Just look at Qiao Xiaren, whose beauty could easily outshine her, and she¡¯s smarter too. Really daring, to talk tough to a commanding officer. Who doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s the youngest and highest-ranking commanding officer in S Country, a hero in all men¡¯s eyes, the youngest living legend? ¡°Nie Yitong!¡± Shangguan Ye could clearly feel Si Limo¡¯s displeasure and felt a chill in his heart. If it weren¡¯t for their deep friendship, Si Limo probably would have already lost his patience. He had also been too hasty earlier, almost forgetting the man¡¯s ruthless nature. Just now, his attempt to deal with Qiao Xiaren had almost exhausted his limited patience. The bodyguard by his side caught the cue, grabbed Nie Yitong¡¯s hand, and harshly slapped her twice. The woman screamed, her face swollen and in pain. ¡°People with malicious intentions must be met with brute force,¡± Si Limo said, his eyes dark and cold, obviously having run out of patience. Looking at Shangguan Ye, Nie Yitong still didn¡¯t understand her own predicament, screaming, ¡°Ye, make them let go of me, help me get revenge on them, these two people just don¡¯t want to live!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This is the Commanding Officer!¡± Shangguan Ye¡¯s words made Nie Yitong stop struggling; she seemed to remember having seen a profile of this man on some news channel broadcasting Princess Carly from C Country¡¯s visit. Now that she thought about it, he seemed increasingly familiar. They say the common folk should not contend with officials, especially not with one of such importance. If the four big families represent money, then this man represents power and authority. She had thought he was just a business partner, never imagining he was that high-reaching man! ¡°Si¡­ Commanding Officer¡­¡± Nie Yitong¡¯s face turned even paler, and she didn¡¯t dare make a sound, feeling a chill down her spine. ¡°Can we now quietly listen to this recording, my innocent Miss Nie?¡± Qiao Xiaren said, shaking the voice recorder in her hand and pressing the play button. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± This was Shi Ruo¡¯s voice, and at this moment, the fear in Nie Yitong¡¯s heart deepened. ¡°What are you, apologizing and still soiling my ears? Shi Ruo, you did it on purpose, you¡¯re jealous of me!¡± ¡°Jealous of you, Miss Nie? Maybe you¡¯re feeling a bit too self-important?¡± ¡°Kneel down and apologize, and I might consider forgiving you!¡± The recorder had accurately captured all the sounds; Shangguan Ye was all too familiar with those two voices arguing¡ªit was Shi Ruo and Nie Yitong! Following that, the voice of Qiao Xiaren speaking up for Shi Ruo was crystal clear. The atmosphere suddenly turned deathly silent; Nie Yitong bit her lip, trembling slightly, and broke out in a cold sweat. Qiao Xiaren put away the voice recorder and scoffed, ¡°If Shi Ruo and I weren¡¯t on good terms, why would I speak up for her? And it seems, Miss Nie, you¡¯re the one always giving Shi Ruo a hard time, aren¡¯t you?¡± That voice recorder was like a slap in Nie Yitong¡¯s face. The situation was clear; Nie Yitong had had a dispute with Shi Ruo, and here was Qiao Xiaren speaking up for Shi Ruo. If they were on bad terms, why would Qiao Xiaren speak up for her? Chapter 194 - 194 195 Where is the Hand_1 ?Chapter 194: Chapter 195 Where is the Hand_1 Chapter 194: Chapter 195 Where is the Hand_1 Shangguan Ye¡¯s suspicious eyes were now upon Nie Yitong. He heard the voice in the tape recorder clearly, never expecting Nie Yitong to use such a piercing voice to mock Shi Ruo. Considering a certain possibility, Shangguan Ye could hardly believe it. ¡°Nie Yitong, you¡­¡± ¡°Bai Xinran said it, how would I know if it¡¯s true!¡± Nie Yitong quickly distanced herself, ¡°Also, you¡¯re the only one at the scene, who else should I suspect? Who knows what bad intentions you might have had, first winning Shi Ruo¡¯s trust, then unexpectedly harming her!¡± Bai Xinran was only a little girl, already scared and confused, now she could hardly speak with trembling lips: ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me¡­¡± Behind Qiao Xiaren was the chief, behind Shi Ruo was Shangguan Ye, and she had implicated two of them at once, especially Qiao Xiaren¡­ Thinking about the rumors about Si Limo, Bai Xinran¡¯s cold sweat kept dripping down her back. ¡°Miss Nie¡¯s play is quite exquisite.¡± Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t help but smile, once again clapping her hands, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t explain why I was at the scene, nor can I explain whether I have any suspicion of harming people. But¡ª¡ª¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly smiled, pointing at Nie Yitong, and shouted sternly, ¡°You calculated everything but failed to consider this one thing ¨C Shi Ruo didn¡¯t drown in the lake as you wished!¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sudden rise in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice frightened Nie Yitong, making her retreat in anger: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean ¡®Shi Ruo didn¡¯t drown as I wished,¡¯ stop slinging mud at me! Qiao Xiaren, you shameless woman, you harm others and then falsely accuse me, you turn black into white and right into wrong!¡± Yes, the key lies with Shi Ruo. If she hadn¡¯t awakened, Shangguan Ye would never believe in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s innocence! Shi Ruo was terrified of water, and when she was just brought over, she was almost out of breath, how could she possibly survive now? Well, Nie Yitong is really shameless, this skill of turning the tables really made Xiaren want to applaud. ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Xiaren shrugged, walked over gracefully, and calmly sat in the chair in the hospital corridor, ¡°Well, let¡¯s just wait then. As long as Shi Ruo wakes up, won¡¯t the truth be revealed.¡± Shangguan Ye¡¯s emotions began to stabilize, he glanced at her heavily: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait for Aruo to wake up, then make my decision.¡± The hospital corridor quieted down again, the atmosphere was deathly silent. Qiao Xiaren appeared indifferent, but Bai Xinran and Nie Yitong¡¯s emotions were far from calm. Who is right and who is wrong, Shangguan Ye probably already knew, he was just waiting for the final truth. ¡°Qiaoqiao, don¡¯t worry, Shi Ruo¡¯s vital signs are getting stronger,¡± Xiaotian consoled. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Xiaren finally relaxed, ¡°People mean no harm to the tiger, but the tiger is harmful to people, Shen Sichen and this group of people are truly terrifying, without any major disputes, they are thinking of doing people harm, how scary.¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what kind of monsters, I¡¯ll accompany you to defeat them all!¡± Chapter 195 - 195 196 So vicious at such a young age_1 ?Chapter 195: Chapter 196: So vicious at such a young age_1 Chapter 195: Chapter 196: So vicious at such a young age_1 Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­..Why didn¡¯t you ask for my permission?¡± The man seemed quite surprised, his eyebrows furrowed. Once again, Qiao Xiaren was speechless, her lips twitched slightly. Qiao Xiaren felt that this man was simply incapable of communicating normally, and the speed at which he changed topics was too fast. She looked up, meeting his gaze filled with gentleness and affection, and suddenly found herself unable to speak. ¡°What did you mean just now when you said you always carry a voice recorder?¡± His gaze fixed on her small face, which had softened somewhat, ¡°Does someone often harm you?¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed lightly, ¡°Indeed, there are always some small-minded people around. However, I can handle them. No matter what happens, it¡¯s always good to be prepared.¡± Nie Yitong, watching the outward display of affection between these two, felt they were paying little regard to everyone around them. She was surprised and angry, as she anxiously waited for the doctor¡¯s diagnosis. If Shi Ruo would die, Qiao Xiaren would have a murder accusation on her back. If her rival in love was dead, and the annoying girl was gone, nothing could be better. Qiao Xiaren glanced at Nie Yitong¡¯s face and clearly understood her inner struggle. She snickered silently. Soon, the operating room¡¯s light dimmed. Several doctors in dark green sterilized outfits walked out and took off their masks. ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± Shangguan Ye rushed forward, nearly grabbing the doctor to ask. ¡°Mr. Shangguan, don¡¯t worry. The patient has safely regained consciousness.¡± As the doctor finished speaking, Nie Yitong felt both disappointed and infuriated. Her eyes blazed with anger. Shi Ruo wasn¡¯t dead, that wretched girl hadn¡¯t died! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She shot a fierce glare at Bai Xinran. What a waste, can¡¯t even complete such a simple task! If Shi Ruo hadn¡¯t died, wouldn¡¯t Qiao Xiaren have been framed successfully? ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Liao Ling, whose heart had been in her throat, finally relaxed. Patting her chest, she scoffed, ¡°After all, whoever pushed Shi Ruo, she should know. Let¡¯s see who the real culprit is?!¡± Bai Xinran was already trembling, visibly uneasy. ¡°Xiaoling is right, besides, I have already called the police. We can¡¯t let this malicious person go!¡± Qiao Xiaren agreed. White Xinran seemed to be on the verge of collapse at those words. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, why won¡¯t you let me go!¡± Seeing Bai Xinran¡¯s hysterical outburst, everyone was a bit taken aback. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go?¡± Qiao Xiaren remained calm, ¡°I just reported to the police as per usual, how does that translate into not letting you go?¡± ¡°You clearly knew it was me¡­¡± Glimpsing the murderous look in Shangguan Ye¡¯s eyes, Bai Xinran shivered and dared not continue. ¡°So you¡¯re the hidden perpetrator, how wonderful.¡± Si Limo stepped forward a few paces, his gaze equally cold, ¡°First harming others, then framing them, you¡¯re astonishingly malicious for someone so young.¡± The murderous aura the man had been concealing began to emerge, the chilling intensity of it almost made people faint. Nie Yitong was also frightened, her voice trembling with agitation, ¡°Ye, don¡¯t believe what Qiao Xiaren says¡­¡± Suddenly, Shangguan Ye raised his hand and delivered a heavy slap to Nie Yitong. Screaming, Nie Yitong was thrown to the ground by the impact, and struggled to get up. Chapter 196 - 196 197 Fight_1 ?Chapter 196: Chapter 197 Fight_1 Chapter 196: Chapter 197 Fight_1 ¡°Ye¡­¡± Nie Yitong covered her painfully numb half-face, unbelievingly looking at the man in front of her. ¡°Whether today¡¯s event has anything to do with you, you know it well yourself.¡± Shangguan Ye¡¯s face was cold, ¡°These years you have been taking advantage of my indulgence, getting more and more out of control.¡± The security department brought Bai Xinran into the ward, Shi Ruo had already awakened, but her face was pale and her complexion poor. ¡°Aruo!¡± Shangguan Ye came to Shi Ruo¡¯s bed in a few strides, Shi Ruo saw a big group of people coming in, slightly frowning. ¡°Shi Ruo, are you okay?¡± Seeing Liao Ling and Qiao Xiaren, Shi Ruo smiled slightly: ¡°You guys don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. This time, thanks to Xiaren, if it wasn¡¯t for her, I might really have drowned.¡± ¡°Thanks to her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Ruo looked at Shangguan Ye, ¡°I thought I was going to drown, but then I smelled Xiaren¡¯s faint scent, and she rescued me.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces changed, so it turned out that Qiao Xiaren was the one who saved Shi Ruo to shore. ¡°That¡¯s a slap in the face, isn¡¯t it?¡± Liao Ling stepped forward, ¡°Shi Ruo, you¡¯re finally awake. Do you know? Nie Yitong and Bai Xinran have actually slandered that it was Xiaren who harmed you!¡± Nie Yitong shouted without thinking: ¡°The one who saved her might also be the killer. Maybe Qiao Xiaren had the intention to kill her first, and then pretended to save her¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nie, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re babbling about.¡± Shi Ruo¡¯s face was pale, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t known Xiaren for long, we¡¯ve been getting along happily in these few days without any issues, how could she possibly want to harm me? On the contrary, certain people seem to harbour ill intentions!¡± As the victim woke up, her words naturally convinced people. The so-called discord and slander naturally collapsed. ¡°Yitong, enough! Bai Xinran has already exposed her intention to kill, and you are still slandering Qiao Xiaren. Is this matter really related to you?¡± Shangguan Ye was not so foolish, Bai Xinran had revealed herself after Shi Ruo woke up. Aruo¡¯s drowning incident was definitely related to her! Yet Yitong was still emotional, continuing to slander Qiao Xiaren, which clearly implied there was something fishy. Nie Yitong, who was initially going to argue strongly, suddenly closed her mouth at Shangguan Ye¡¯s suspicious look. She knew that Ye had started doubting her. ¡°Ye, what I said is true¡­¡± ¡°One pays with one¡¯s life for killing, and with money for debts. This Bai Xinran is an adult and must pay for her actions.¡± Si Limo had the security personnel escort the stunned girl to go through the judicial process. This Bai Xinran, was a scapegoat for Nie Yitong. Now, not to mention her career, perhaps her entire life was completely ruined. Seeing the police and security personnel escorting her away, Shen Sichen and Gong Shuang et al., dare not speak. Just now they had, for their own protection, helped Nie Yitong pour all the dirty water on Qiao Xiaren, and did not necessarily have a good outcome awaiting them. ¡°Mr. Shangguan, this recorder is handed over to you. I believe there is still a lot of exciting content waiting for you to dig up.¡± Qiao Xiaren handed the recorder to Shangguan Ye, her lips curling in a barely noticeable smirk. If Shangguan Ye had known that Nie Yitong had designed this against his beloved woman, he wondered if she could still remain arrogant and continue to be so overbearing! Nie Yitong clenched the corner of her clothes, wishing she could rush forward and smash that recorder. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shangguan Ye received it, sounding somewhat apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qiao, I was too hasty before and misunderstood you. I apologize now.¡± A gust of wind brushed across their faces. Someone pulled at his collar, a fist flew past. Shangguan Ye did not dodge, everyone saw Si Limo¡¯s dark face, even heard the trembling sound of a fist hitting a body in the wind, his knuckles creaking. Everyone watched the two men face each other, Shangguan Ye took several punches, a trace of blood seeping from his lips. It was the first time Si had ever seen the commander fight in public, his face was somber and frightening. Chapter 197 - 197 198 Fight Violence with Violence_1 ?Chapter 197: Chapter 198: Fight Violence with Violence_1 Chapter 197: Chapter 198: Fight Violence with Violence_1 Responding to violence with violence has always been his principle. Gong Shuang and Huang Nianshuang were scared almost to the point of collapse, they had always known that this man was dangerous, but they hadn¡¯t thought he¡¯d be this terrifying. If he dealt with Shangguan Ye this way, what would become of them¡­ Shen Sichen¡¯s face changed drastically as he seemed to realize this point, cold sweat trickling down his spine. ¡°Stop!¡± Nie Yitong almost cried out, ¡°Stop, you¡¯re going to kill him!¡± No one in the room dared to intervene, merely pretending they hadn¡¯t seen anything. Nie Yitong noticed Shangguan Ye had closed his eyes, not even attempting to dodge. Shangguan Ye grunted but didn¡¯t fight back. He knew that Si Limo was angry and knew that he would have lashed out sooner if he hadn¡¯t been so frustrated at the time. ¡°Without any evidence, you take rumors as truths. Who taught you to falsely accuse others?¡± Si Limo didn¡¯t hold back as he made his assault. While revealing the truth was one thing, slandering someone else was another matter altogether. No one wants to be misunderstood or slandered, the sense of betrayal was unbearable. Si Limo was surprised, to see such a small woman being envied and falsely accused. Nobody dared to intervene, they could only watch as Shangguan Ye was beaten up harshly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t respond, but merely glanced at Shi Ruo lying in the hospital bed: ¡°Treating this woman right is more important than anything else. If you¡¯re only capable of taking your anger out on others, you won¡¯t understand regret until you truly lose something precious.¡± Si Limo grabbed his collar and pulled back, halting his actions while he adjusted his immaculate white coat. Even at a time like this, the man maintained the image of a graceful noble gentleman. Seeing that Si Limo had calmed down, Shangguan Ye wiped the corner of his lips and smiled at Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Qiao Xiaren, right? I like you. How about you call me brother?¡± Nie Yitong was surprised, was one of the four great families, The Shangguan Family, asking her to be their adopted sister? Was something good coming out of this misfortune for Qiao Xiaren? Qiao Xiaren lifted her eyelids and looked at the man in front of her: ¡°You? Sorry, I don¡¯t want someone who is not clear-headed to be my brother.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liao Ling almost choked, Xiaren, do you have to be so direct? Shangguan Ye seemed a little embarrassed, he scratched his head: ¡°The girl has quite a temper. I admit this incident was my fault, here, let me give you a VIP Gold Card, worth ten million to spend at the Liwan Plaza Shopping Center, consider it a gift from your brother.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, a VIP card loaded with ten million and who allowed her to shop at Liwan Plaza, it seemed quite generous. Among the four great families, Gu Family ranked first, followed by Qiao Family. Shangguan Family was at the bottom. You can imagine how strong the financial capabilities of the four great families are. ¡°Mr. Shangguan, I¡¯m not interested in other people¡¯s money. Thinking about buying a sister with ten million, you seem to have made quite a great deal there.¡± Shangguan Ye suddenly understood. Why did he need to interfere when Si Limo was present? From the looks of Qiao Xiaren, he could tell that a woman with such a strong character wouldn¡¯t easily accept others¡¯ gifts. He had realized that in the eyes of Qiao Xiaren, Si Limo was an outsider, so she would never accept anything from him. Shi Ruo was better, gentle and malleable. Now, someone might be tormented by Qiao Xiaren. Chapter 198 - 198 199 Its Not My Problem If You Die _1 ?Chapter 198: Chapter 199 It¡¯s Not My Problem If You Die _1 Chapter 198: Chapter 199 It¡¯s Not My Problem If You Die _1 ¡°Xiaren, I¡¯m really sorry for dragging you into this,¡± Shi Ruo said with guilt. She knows Shangguan Ye¡¯s temper, it¡¯s like a lion¡¯s, exploding easily, regardless of who the other person is. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it, it¡¯s okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren, looking at Shi Ruo slowly recovering, felt there wasn¡¯t anything for her at the moment, so she planned to leave directly. However, before she left, she had to teach a few people a good lesson. Qiao Xiaren looked at Ye Qing, Shen Sichen and their group, with no more emotion on her face. Si Limo had already walked up to Shen Sichen, and kicked him straight in the stomach, forcing Shen Sichen to kneel on the ground without uttering a second word. A heavy grunt sounded as the hard floor collided with his body. ¡°Mr. Si!¡± Nie Yitong wanted to intervene, looking at the shocking scene. Viewing Shen Sichen¡¯s painful expression, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face remained unchanged. This kind of person inviting his own death, didn¡¯t even care about his own life, just blindly helping Nie Yitong. ¡°We live in a lawful society now, and everything slanderous you just said was recorded by my recorder. In S Country, those convicted of severe defamation can be sentenced. With that said, I will turn all of this over to the police.¡± Qiao Xiaren said. As soon as Qiao Xiaren had finished, the police officers nodded: ¡°Certainly, Miss Qiao, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely seek justice for you according to the law. Your recorder will serve as a crucial piece of evidence, the law will give you justice.¡± ¡°No, no, Xiaren please spare me!¡± Ye Qing was on the verge of collapsing, with tears and snot streaming down her face. She wanted to beg Qiao Xiaren, but was taken away by the police. Gong Shuang and Huang Nianshuang were too frightened to make a sound, and took the initiative to apologize. Fortunately, they were silently grateful for not participating in the plot against Qiao Xiaren. Seeing the police taking Shen Sichen away, Nie Yitong¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. She knew the prison and police station were not places one would want to stay. Once you have been in, you are tainted for life. ¡°Ye, save me, I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± Nie Yitong hid behind Shangguan Ye, sounding almost mad. Shangguan Ye had a distressed look on his face. Shi Ruo saw this but didn¡¯t burst his bubble, and just showed a cold demeanor. ¡°Limo, can we let this go?¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Let it go?¡± Si Limo smirked, stared straight ahead and said, ¡°Choose between Shi Ruo and Nie Yitong.¡± His tone didn¡¯t allow for any refusal. Shangguan Ye fell silent, knowing that Si Limo¡¯s anger had not yet subsided. It was okay, defamation isn¡¯t a serious crime, the worst that could happen was a bit of suffering in jail. When the police were pulling Nie Yitong away, she saw the ruthless expression on Shangguan Ye¡¯s face. Regardless of how she struggled and screamed, no one paid any attention. She knew Shangguan Ye was not going to help her. ¡°Shangguan Ye, how can you not save me? What about your promise to my sister to take good care of me?¡± Nie Yitong¡¯s voice quivered, filled with anger and unwillingness. ¡°You did something wrong, and you must reflect on it properly!¡± Shangguan Ye looked at Nie Yitong, feeling that the obedient girl from the past had changed at some point. ¡°Once I¡¯ve been to jail and served my sentence, how will people view me? I don¡¯t need to reflect, I did nothing wrong, nothing at all!¡± Nie Yitong shouted whilst struggling desperately. Qiao Xiaren shook her head, thinking that this delusional woman was beyond saving. ¡°You ask him to save me, Shi Ruo, you ask Ye to save me!¡± Nie Yitong, almost mad, rushed towards Shi Ruo, intentionally shaking Shi Ruo¡¯s weak body. ¡°Nie Yitong, have you had enough of this?¡± A forceful strength pushed Nie Yitong¡¯s hand away, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes were calm but cold. ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Why are you meddling in?¡± ¡°Your life or death is none of my business, Shi Ruo is very weak now, get lost.¡± Qiao Xiaren said coldly. Chapter 199 - 199 200 Outcome_1 ?Chapter 199: Chapter 200 Outcome_1 Chapter 199: Chapter 200 Outcome_1 ¡°Qiao Xiaren, are you so hell-bent on provoking me?¡± With a loud smack, Shangguan Ye slapped Nie Yitong¡¯s face hard: ¡°Are you not embarrassed enough acting like a shrew?¡± ¡°Shangguan Ye, how dare you hit me, can you bear the guilt for my deceased sister?¡± Nie Yitong cried out hysterically. ¡°I spared your life only for your sister¡¯s sake, otherwise, I would have choked the life out of you long ago, let the police teach you a lesson now, you¡¯ve become more and more lawless over the years!¡± After hearing the content recorded on the recorder, Shangguan Ye could deduce that all this was plotted by Nie Yitong. Nie Yitong kept backing away from Shangguan Ye¡¯s cold face, genuinely terrified. Shangguan Ye handed the recorder to the police and pushed her in front of them. When she saw her hands cuffed, Nie Yitong felt like her world was crumbling down. ¡°I won¡¯t¡­I won¡¯t, Shangguan Ye¨C¡± This time, Shangguan Ye slapped her harder. Qiao Xiaren felt pain just watching. Nie Yitong had taken so many slaps today. Qiao Xiaren felt amused. Nie Yitong always babbled nonsense. If not for the police present, Xiaren might have choked her on the spot. ¡°Wait.¡± Shangguan Ye suddenly ordered. Everyone thought he had changed his mind, but he walked behind Nie Yitong and kicked her leg out. Caught off guard, Nie Yitong knelt before Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Apologize!¡± Kneeling in front of Qiao Xiaren was a humiliation for Nie Yitong. Feeling everyone¡¯s eyes on her, she wished for a crack in the ground to swallow her up. ¡°Ye, it hurts, it hurts¨C¡± Without any signs of relenting, Nie Yitong, teary-eyed, had no choice but to apologize: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qiao, I wronged you, please forgive me.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood in front of her, showing no emotion: ¡°You need to correct your mistakes, otherwise, this apology is as good as not saying anything. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Shangguan Ye felt no mercy for Nie Yitong, only hatred. Even the guilt for the deceased couldn¡¯t change his heart. For years, he had had enough. He couldn¡¯t believe he had been harboring a viper all along. The next day, headlines broke out with scandalous news about Nie Yitong. The eyes of the public and the internet influencers almost popped out. In all her years in the industry, this was the first time Nie Yitong was hit with such a great deal of negative press and scandal. The media and the public were uncontrollably excited ¡ª sensational indeed! The first to break the news was a famous paparazzi named Du Fan. He released explosive news on Weibo: rising star Nie Yitong was taken to the police station yesterday, suspected of framing her rival. Her innocent image completely shattered, Du Fan exclusive, pictures with truth! The Weibo post included several photos. Despite the dark night, the face was distinguishable ¨C undoubtedly Nie Yitong. This blew up the internet, drawing an intense attention from netizens. This was a fatal blow to Nie Yitong. The innocent image she had built for years was ruined overnight. That this scandal had not been suppressed ¨C there was no doubt, Nie Yitong had been abandoned by her benefactor! The paparazzi didn¡¯t stop there. More news like Nie Yitong bullying newcomers, stealing scenes, being favored by the wealthy were dug out, ruining her reputation at an astonishing speed. Many people turned against her. Nie Yitong¡¯s studio phone was almost blown up by calls. The agent had no option but to decline calls. They contacted the public relations team to clear her name, but what could they clear when she was still at the police station? ¡ª¡ª The pure and innocent idol, the goddess of the homebody, pfft, her character is despicably low. Now it¡¯s all revealed, huh? ¡ª¡ª I¡¯ve known for a while that she¡¯s no good. Even in the reality show Run, Goddess, it was evident that Nie Yitong just can¡¯t help herself. She¡¯s just scummy. ¡ª¡ª Hahaha, wasn¡¯t she supposed to have a wealthy backer? Why don¡¯t they have their sugar daddy come out and cover this mess with money, suppressing all the news, hahaha. For a moment, Nie Yitong was notorious. Shangguan Ye was helpless when he saw the news, knowing it was Si Limo¡¯s work. When he got serious, he was a thousand times more brutal than others. But that¡¯s good, let Yitong reflect on herself when she comes out. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 200 - 200 201 Giving Gifts in Advance_1 ?Chapter 200: Chapter 201: Giving Gifts in Advance_1 Chapter 200: Chapter 201: Giving Gifts in Advance_1 However, no matter how intense the turmoil outside, Qiao Xiaren remained entirely unmoved. The final training was over, and tomorrow would be the decisive moment. It wasn¡¯t that she was nervous, it was just some strange, indescribable feeling. Step by step she came to truly grasp that solid and grounded feeling, the sense of genuinely being alive. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t sleep, standing alone by the window to gaze at the stars above. Suddenly, there was a thud from behind. ¡°Ranran!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under the dim light, his handsome features seemed more profound. His lips, beautiful as a wall standing before her. From any angle, this man was stunning. ¡°Can you stop with these sudden surprises?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± Si Limo¡¯s expression was clear and his voice gentle. ¡°Sang Xiao let me in when I said I wanted to see you.¡± Sang Xiao actually let him in? That was unprofessional! ¡°Have you forgotten what tomorrow is?¡± Si Limo pulled a beautifully wrapped box out of his pocket. ¡°What is this?¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t take it, her eyes full of confusion. ¡°What day is tomorrow?¡± ¡°Fool, have you forgotten? Tomorrow is your birthday.¡± He gazed intently at her serious face. Her beauty was always breathtaking, but at first glance, he didn¡¯t feel much. He used to think all women looked alike, but he didn¡¯t know when it started, she became increasingly beautiful in his eyes. Her small face smaller than his palm, those dark eyes shimmering with a hint of melancholy, devoid of any emotion or warmth. He used to wonder why her heart was so cold and distant, why was it so difficult to get close to? ¡°How do you know?¡± This time, Qiao Xiaren was genuinely surprised. Even she barely remembered; she used to never celebrate her birthday. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? When you enrolled in training, they recorded your profile and data as a backup. Your birthday is on the 16th of October, so I¡¯m giving you your present in advance.¡± Chapter 201 - 201 202 Happy Birthday_1 ?Chapter 201: Chapter 202 Happy Birthday_1 Chapter 201: Chapter 202 Happy Birthday_1 His large hand held onto Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand tightly. Xiaren¡¯s hand was very slender, white and delicate like jade, and incredibly cute. Qiao Xiaren felt the warmth, and looked into those deep, profound eyes. Their tenderness surpassed the brilliance of the stars tonight, a stark contrast from his usual detached and cold demeanor. With a smile tugging the corners of his lips, Si Limo¡¯s face softening, he wished: ¡°Happy birthday, Ranran. From now on, every year, I want to be the first person to wish you a happy birthday.¡± The words he spoke brought a surprisingly warm feeling. The quiet night sky was flecked with brilliant stars, and their surroundings were serene. Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt dizzy, staring at the charming man in front of her until she became somewhat stupefied, only to hear his hardly suppressed laughter beside her. His eyes hinted at mischief, his laugh sending ripples through his chest. When Qiao Xiaren came back to her senses, she felt quite embarrassed. How could she be so entranced? Just as Qiao Xiaren was about to look away, he gently touched her and made her lie on him: ¡°Stop going too far, you!¡± ¡°Why not see what the gift is?¡± Staring at the exquisitely wrapped gift, Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt curious, deciding to see for herself. Opening the box, she found a watch. It was sleek and perfect, but she didn¡¯t recognize the brand. ¡°A watch?¡± Qiao Xiaren took the watch out of the box, relieved that it wasn¡¯t a necklace or a ring. It was her first time having a birthday, her first time accepting a gift from anybody, but Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Do you like it? Let me help you put it on.¡± He leaned over and surrounded her, fastening the watch on her wrist. The watch was now on, and Qiao Xiaren looked at it, inexplicably liking it a lot. Si Limo watched his woman from the side, the void in his heart softening. Squinting his eyes, his gaze couldn¡¯t leave her lips, he unconsciously moved closer. When Qiao Xiaren felt his breath draw near, her eyes widened. The moment had suddenly become intense. ¡°Si¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, he swooped in, fiercely kissing her lips, swallowing her breaths, bending his body over, trapping her between his arms and the sofa. Si Limo was never a gentle person, he had never learned the art of courting women subtly, and Si Yelin¡¯s methods were of no use to him. He eventually figured out that strong-headed women like Xiaren only needed a bit of pressure and control to notice him, to secure his place in future. From that point on, the domineering side of the man inside him shamelessly awakened. Qiao Xiaren used her full strength to push him away, but only succeeded in moving him slightly, like trying to push against a wall. Qiao Xiaren truly felt powerless. Was she stuck with a relentless pursuer? Had it been any other man, she would have already kicked him aside. But this one, she couldn¡¯t defeat or push away? That just made no sense! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sight blurred momentarily, so she chose a more effective method of self-defense and bit his lips with all her might. Why not inflict some hurt for a change? He didn¡¯t know how long he kept kissing her until he felt her go limp beneath him. Only then did he stop, pressing his forehead against hers, and laughed while licking his bitten lips. ¡°This too is a gift.¡± Chapter 202 - 202 202-203 New Challenge_1 ?Chapter 202: Chapter 202-203 New Challenge_1 Chapter 202: Chapter 202-203 New Challenge_1 Xiaren¡¯s hands were very slender and jade-like in their fairness, adorably petite. Qiao Xiaren felt the warmth, looking into those deep, mysterious eyes. Inside them was a gentleness brighter than the stars this evening; different from the usual aloofness and indifference that kept others at bay. A smile danced across the corner of his lips. Si Limo, with a gentle face, said, ¡°Happy Birthday, Ranran. From now on, I want to be the first one to wish you a happy birthday every year.¡± Why did these four words that came out of his mouth, carry an unusual warmth? The tranquil night sky dazzled with stars. The surrounding atmosphere was very peaceful. A sudden sense of dizziness overcame Qiao Xiaren as she looked at this man, so incredibly charismatic in front of her that she was left somewhat stupefied. She could hear his suppressed laughter gently whispered in her ear. A playful glint was in his eyes as he laughed so hard; his whole chest was shaking. By the time Qiao Xiaren snapped back to reality, she was both annoyed and embarrassed. How could she have been so entranced by him? Unbelievable! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see what the gift is?¡± Looking at the beautifully packaged gift, Qiao Xiaren was a little curious. Well, let¡¯s see who is scared of who. She opened the box and found a watch inside, visually stunning and perfectly designed. However, she didn¡¯t recognize the brand. ¡°A watch?¡± Qiao Xiaren pulled the watch out of the box. She was relieved, glad it wasn¡¯t anything like a necklace or a ring. This was the first time she celebrated her birthday and the first time she received a gift from someone else, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Do you like it? I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡± He rose slightly from his seat and encircled her. He then carefully fixed the watch on her hand. After it was on, Qiao Xiaren glanced at it and inexplicably found herself really liking it. ¡°Ranran, do you like this gift?¡± Qiao Xiaren responded with a sarcastic smile! ¡°Alright, happy 17th birthday, next year, you will be an adult. October 16th, I never thought you were born on this day.¡± ¡°Is there a problem with being born on the 16th?¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Of course not.¡± Si Limo casually said, ¡°However, many years ago in the Capital, an incident occurred that everyone still talks about.¡± Many years ago, such a sensational incident had taken place. It had become an unspeakable wound for the four major families. For generations, these four aristocratic families had maintained very good relationships. That incident in those years, it was hard to say if it was a misfortune for the Qiao Family or a catastrophe for the four major families. ¡°Your circle of elites is too chaotic.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t ask further, but she knew without thinking that it wasn¡¯t any good thing. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you should go first.¡± Si Limo stood up, lowered his head and said, ¡°See me out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She quickly escorted him to the door then ran back inside like a whirlwind. Through the glass window, Si Limo finally took back his gaze, feeling extremely contented. ¡°Master Si, did you give Miss Qiao that watch?¡± ¡°Of course I did.¡± The second Master Si glanced at the watch on Si Limo¡¯s wrist. It was almost exactly the same style and shape as the watch he had given to Qiao Xiaren. The tactics of city dwellers were too complicated, it is perhaps time he returned to his village. Master Si shook his head. ¡ª¡ª The new day began, today was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s final day at the training class. Early in the morning, she had already received birthday gifts from Shi Ruo and Liao Ling. ¡°Xiaren, these are gifts from your fans.¡± Sang Xiao walked in with flowers, cards and some other small gifts, ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°So jealous of Xiaren. You already have fan clubs.¡± Liao Ling joked. Qiao Xiaren replied with a twinkling eyes, ¡°There will be many more in the future, and you will have them too.¡± Liao Ling blinked, ¡°Go for it, fighting!¡± The pair shared a synchronized smile and a high five. Waking up at seven in the morning, Sang Xiao and some other officials had already prepared to head to the square. The unknown challenge brought a tinge of uneasiness to everyone. Chapter 203 - 203 204 Shimmering Debut_1 ?Chapter 203: Chapter 204 Shimmering Debut_1 Chapter 203: Chapter 204 Shimmering Debut_1 Today happens to be the day Chanel is setting up their flagship products in the shopping center. Because of this, there¡¯s a large crowd gathered in the square. The stage is already set, with people arranging posters and helium balloons. It¡¯s a common occurrence for the shopping center to have sales, which makes the crowd even larger in the morning. GYE Entertainment, Jinghua Entertainment, and Vienna Record Company have all sent representatives to watch this real-life assessment. There was initially a sparse crowd below the stage, but it gradually grew larger and larger. There are six contenders today. Ye Qing, who didn¡¯t make any substantive slanders against Qiao Xiaren, was released after a few days of police education. Luckily, she made it in time for this assessment. She began to secretly compete, no longer daring to openly target Qiao Xiaren. The posters are already up, the stage is being fine-tuned, and a male and female host borrowed from Jiangbei TV station are aiming to attract the crowd toward the stage with witty and humorous speeches. ¡°Friends, today several big brands have pompously moved into the shopping center. Don¡¯t miss out on the stunning performances happening right here!¡± As expected, many passersby were attracted and began to whisper among themselves. ¡°Is it the super popular ¡®Starlight Cup¡¯ I¡¯ve been hearing about online recently?¡± ¡°It might be!¡± ¡°Oh my god, those ¡®Starlight Cup¡¯ folks always know how to surprise us! They never reveal the venue before the event; this year they just started it straight in a public square!¡± ¡°Stop showing off your ignorance. This is an assessment, not a publicity stunt!¡± Backstage ¡°Are you ready, girls? Today¡¯s stage belongs to you!¡± Sang Xiao smiled, extending a hand out, ¡°Let¡¯s wish ourselves good luck for this market assessment!¡± ¡°Go for it!¡± Meanwhile, deafening music had begun to play on the stage. Seeing that there was some excitement happening, even more people began to gather. After the two hosts finished their banter and left the stage, it was up to us to warm up the crowd and increase morale. The hosts were only there to kick things off. Despite everyone mentally preparing the night before, when it came time to perform, everyone froze with stage fright. Those in the audience, seeing the hosts leave the stage without introducing any further performances, began to disperse after a while, bored. ¡°So much for a performance, they were just bluffing.¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s really dull. Let¡¯s go check out the newcomers from Chanel instead.¡± The crowd dispersed at an alarming speed. At the sight of this, everyone was petrified. If they got on stage now, with no one listening or watching them perform, wouldn¡¯t it be extremely awkward? This demonstrated how crucial the first performer was, but also how high the chance of failure could be. Everyone was wary of standing out, not wanting to take the risk. ¡°Ms. Sang, I¡¯ll go first.¡± No one dared to perform first, but Qiao Xiaren was different. She always relished these kinds of challenges. Looking at her calm demeanor, feelings were mixed. We were glad someone was brave enough to start, but also didn¡¯t want Qiao Xiaren to steal the show. Sang Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on Qiao Xiaren, full of appreciation and encouragement. The courage of youth! Good for her! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren smoothed her hair, not caring what they thought, and began walking towards the stage. Her dark hair fluttered in the breeze, a vision of grace and elegance with every step. All eyes were on the stage where the curtain was being drawn open. Immediately after, a powerful piece of music began playing from backstage. The screen up top started flashing in a blaze of red light. It seemed like someone was about to take the stage! Chapter 204 - 204 205 Stunning Scene_1 ?Chapter 204: Chapter 205: Stunning Scene_1 Chapter 204: Chapter 205: Stunning Scene_1 ¡°Hey, is someone going to perform on stage?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it feels like something¡¯s about to start!¡± ¡°What a powerful aura!¡± Qiao Xiaren wore an all-black, cool outfit today, with a subtly applied make-up around her eyes that rendered her stunningly beautiful, and able to fully evoke her lavish yet roguish persona. Her long legs were absolutely dazzling, blinding everyone in the room. Xiaren strutted lazily on stage, presenting a nonchalant yet striking atmosphere. The moment she appeared it was as if the entire stage had started to glow itself. Her long hair, tucked under a duckbill cap, her exquisite face displayed in the dim light, and her tall, slender figure prompted curiosity about her gender ¨C was she a man or a woman? The audience¡¯s hearts pounded; they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her, and some girls even began to scream in ecstasy. Qiao Xiaren opened her act with an extremely cool pose, performing a hip-hop jazz dance. Her movements were fluent and precise; her hands and feet working together in harmony, oozing a wild, casual charm, it was both thrilling and captivating. From start to finish, there was something that made the hearts flutter, and an inexplicable sensuality was conveyed. The ambiguous atmosphere was just right, without making anyone feel uncomfortable. As Xiaren moved her hand parallel to her shoulder, her flirtatious gaze tugged at the hearts of the crowd, causing another female to scream at the top of her lungs as her heart fluttered with excitement! She just couldn¡¯t contain herself anymore! ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡± The intermittent, powerful screams caught everyone by surprise. Many other girls soon joined in, their excited screams building like a tsunami. The crowd below the stage started to stir. People, who were originally dispersing, started to gather again and gravitate towards the stage. Starting with a jazz number was undoubtedly the best way to warm up the crowd. Seeing this, Ye Qing and Gong Shuang, who were dolled up for the occasion, couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and helpless. They hoped to take the stage after Qiao Xiaren had warmed up the crowd, but they didn¡¯t expect her influence to be so great. Below the stage, the representatives of the company had begun to discuss and score the first newcomer¡¯s performance. After the three-minute dance routine, Qiao Xiaren trotted over and smoothly took the microphone from the host. The way she turned around and moved sent off another wave of ecstatic screams from the crowd. Damn, she¡¯s so cool! Oh my God, she¡¯s killing it! Unbelievable! How could her small running gesture be so cool and feel so right! So powerful and dynamic, it¡¯s like this stage was made just for her! The energetic music of ¡®good/boy¡¯ started to fill the stage, that was the song for her performance today. Put/your/hands/in/the/air S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How/you/are/feeling/out/there ¡­ La/la/la/la¡­ Qiao Xiaren sang as she walked and began to dance, without stopping her hand motion, following her footstep. Hey/baby¡­ The audience quickly noticed how beautiful the goddess¡¯s hand was, slender as jade with that ring on. Her eyes were just as beautiful; everything about her was beautiful! The audience only wished they had more than two eyes to capture this unforgettable moment in all its glory. She¡¯s so cool that I want to flip the table! On stage, Qiao Xiaren was practically glistening, she portrayed her beauty and cool charm to perfection. Whether she was on a film set or on a stage, Qiao Xiaren always put her true self aside. Chapter 205 - 205 206 Radiating Light_1 ?Chapter 205: Chapter 206 Radiating Light_1 Chapter 205: Chapter 206 Radiating Light_1 Her moves, filled with smug swagger and arrogance, coupled with her piercing gaze, drove the crowd below the stage utterly wild. With just a simple gesture, she exuded the demeanor of a true superstar. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but wave their hands along with her, completely erupting into mayhem. Capturing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s insouciant smile, everyone felt their hearts racing. You/are/ready? The entire place was on the brink of erupting, screams and shouts triggering wave after wave of crescendos. Many girls had already gathered, completely electrified and disoriented. Many recognized the person onstage at first glance. Isn¡¯t this Goddess Qiao? The fanatical fans present were about to go crazy once they saw who was on stage! No wonder there had been hints about a surprise from the goddess four days later on social media. So this was it! ¡°Goddess, look here, look here, oh¡ªIt really is Goddess! I can¡¯t believe I ran into Goddess at the square!¡± So lucky! Even a random shopping trip could lead to seeing the Goddess singing and dancing! Overwhelmed by joy, the fanatical fans tremblingly took out their phones to snap pictures and post on social media. Thus, a spectacular scene unfolded. More and more people kept rushing towards the square. Within five minutes, many fans had gathered below the stage. Traffic in the area suddenly became congested, and additional security had to be arranged in front of the stage to maintain order. The crowd in the square grew too large, with everyone jammed together. Many people had no idea what was happening. ¡°It¡¯s Goddess! It¡¯s Goddess Qiao!¡± Murmurs rose from around. Fans held aloft signs they¡¯d prepared in advance, their chants practiced and unified, loudly calling out Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name from below the stage. ¡°Support the Goddess!¡± ¡°Only love for Goddess!¡± ¡°Goddess, keep going!¡± Folks who were unknowing finally caught on, realizing that the person on stage was the freshly risen natural beauty goddess, Qiao Xiaren! The atmosphere suddenly exploded into frenzy, but Qiao Xiaren seemed to pay no attention to the uproar she had caused. Once her song finished, she blew kisses to everyone and descended the stage. Not far away, SGS¡¯s Emily, looking at the crazy scene unfolding before her, began to feel a burning sensation in her eyes. Such an individual, on stage, was simply radiant! Qiao Xiaren descended the stage, smiling as she high-fived Sang Xiao. Seeing Qiao Xiaren leave the stage, Ye Qing quickly spoke up: ¡°Sister Xiao, I want to go up next!¡± This was the perfect opportunity to perform, perhaps she could ride the wave brought on by Qiao Xiaren! She had been so busy at the police station these past few days that she didn¡¯t have time to practice her songs, which started to make her panic. Everyone understood her intentions and nervously looked at Sang Xiao. Gong Shuang cast a disdainful look at Ye Qing. She¡¯s really the type to seize any opportunity! Liao Ling was indifferent, believing that it all came down to one¡¯s capability in the end. ¡°Okay.¡± Sang Xiao contemplated for a moment and didn¡¯t make a fuss about it. Being in the entertainment industry for a while, she had become good at understanding people. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t even bother to throw her a glance, she simply found a comfortable spot and nestled in. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Qing sang a melancholic, intense love song. Although many people left the field during her performance, her situation could still be considered not too embarrassing. When she came back, she appeared quite pompous, feeling that she was not inferior to Qiao Xiaren. Skimming her gaze over, she found the latter nonchalantly flipping through a book, the German title of which she didn¡¯t recognize at all. The male worker next to her wanted to make conversation, but not knowing what book the beauty was reading, he hesitated about what to say. ¡°What is the Goddess reading?¡± Finally managing to squeeze out a sentence, Qiao Xiaren turned around with a smile, leaving him dazed, his heart pounding in his chest. ¡°The book is called Jet¡¯aime.¡± Chapter 206 - 206 207 Beauty_1 ?Chapter 206: Chapter 207 Beauty_1 Chapter 206: Chapter 207 Beauty_1 Qiao Xiaren¡¯s French is incredibly authentic, that inherent elegance adding an unique charm. Faced with a French book, the men suddenly lost the courage to start a conversation. They suddenly realized, this was the gap between people. Ye Qing also perceived this, feeling inexplicably stifled. Soon it was Liao Ling¡¯s turn to perform. She chose a fast-paced English song filled with emotion. The reaction was quite good. Seeing Ling enter jubilantly, Xiaren¡¯s lips curled up in a light laughter. ¡°Congratulations to our Xiaoling.¡± ¡°I hope we can be in the same company.¡± Liao Ling hugged Qiao Xiaren in return with a smile, ¡°This way, we can see each other often.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Ladies, come look at the final scores.¡± Sang Xiao entered, clapping her hands lightly. Everyone was somewhat apprehensive. Several companies¡¯ talent scouts had entered backstage, the score sheet was being announced. The competition involved scoring by representatives, followed by audience scoring. First place: Qiao Xiaren! Without any surprises, Emily came forward with a smile, hugging her: ¡°Your performance today was splendid, I hope we can work together to build brilliance at SGS Company!¡± This year¡¯s Starlight Cup champion was Qiao Xiaren, who secured the opportunity to perform at Jiangbei TV station¡¯s New Year¡¯s concert. The champion of the year always receives relatively high attention, especially if they continue their career under a major entertainment company. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thank you.¡± Soon after, the remaining places were unveiled. Second place was Liao Ling, followed by Shi Ruo, Ye Qing, Gong Shuang and Huang Nianshuang. Qiao Xiaren and two others had secured spots in SGS; the rest were recruited by other companies. Sang Xiao cast a mysterious glance at Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Next, we¡¯ll ask our champion to go change. There¡¯s a surprise waiting.¡± Looking at the mischievous Sang Xiao, Qiao Xiaren smiled, taking the dress box and entering the dressing room. Sang Xiao signaled to the host, who stepped onto the stage with a smile. Everyone backstage was waiting expectantly, wondering how the dress Qiao Xiaren was changing into would bring forth stunning and breathtaking beauty. ¡°Now, let¡¯s welcome our Starlight Cup champion, our goddess Qiao Xiaren, to sing a duet of ¡®If Heaven Has Feelings¡¯ with the great Chu Yifei!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The great Chu, Chu Yifei, Emperor Chu! As soon as the host finished speaking, the crowd below the stage once again erupted in ecstatic shouts. The roar of excitement almost pierced the stage, the power couple had reunited this time! Waiting for the heavy blow of their stunning beauty! With the wild shouting from below the stage, Qiao Xiaren made her entrance. Everyone watched wide-eyed as she wore a simple white round-neck top with thin, slightly drooping lantern sleeves. The beige skirt was adorned with faint butterflies, giving off the illusion of them ready to fly. With every lazy step taken by Qiao Xiaren, the butterflies seemed to come to life, swirling around her. Under the spotlight, her peerlessly beautiful face was a captivating sight! Everyone was utterly spellbound, the scene of the goddess¡¯s entrance etched in their minds, repeating over and over. Only one word kept echoing. Beauty! Beauty! Beauty! Chu Yifei appeared from the other side, the crowd didn¡¯t even notice when he showed up. Seeing two extraordinary beauties together, fans lost control. Chu Yifei held the microphone, his magnetic voice ringing out through it, those enchanting eyes focusing on Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Tonight, I will sing a duet along with your goddess.¡± The fans¡¯ screams became even more frenzied, this couple, was simply too perfect! Chapter 207 - 207 208 If Heaven has Feelings it can also be ?Chapter 207: Chapter 208: If Heaven has Feelings, it can also be Heartless _1 Chapter 207: Chapter 208: If Heaven has Feelings, it can also be Heartless _1 With this, the devoted fans of a certain deity at a shopping plaza have been informed through Weibo, phone calls, and text messages about the shift in location, and now they are all flocking this way. The plaza, already congested, was now filled to the brim with shoulder-to-shoulder excitement; everyone was jostling the next person. Allen looked at the square, estimating nearly ten thousand people crowding towards his direction. He playfully glanced at Jack, ¡°Look, I told you, as soon as an emperor of the film industry shows up, the streets become deserted. Xiaren is a fortunate one, being able to receive Chu¡¯s divine care is not easy.¡± Jack laughed, ¡°I actually think they are of the same kind. Xiaren¡¯s glow and influence, it¡¯s unpredictable.¡± Jack was right, in their previous life, Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei¡¯s names had appeared before the eyes of the public, both like the existence of kings. This was true in their past life, and will remain true in this one. Chu Yifei¡¯s lips slowly stretched into a gentle smile as he naturally reached for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand. With a microphone in his other hand, he began to sing. They had already agreed to sing an old-style song titled ¡°If Heaven Has Feelings¡±. Qiao Xiaren stood on the stage, watching the tightly packed crowd below, the blinding stage, and the loud screams and cheers. The atmosphere was eerily similar to that of her own concerts in her past life. The fanatical fans at the venue felt as though they were going mad, unsure of how to express their overwhelming emotions that bordered on tears; they had only to shout their idol¡¯s name, unable to control their excitement. Total pandemonium ensued in the square, filled with thunderous screams and shrieks. Qiao Xiaren watched her fans clamoring and shouting her name, feeling a sense of fulfillment in her heart. Despite her dark and lonely past, the love bestowed by her fans offered considerable solace. They were her strength. Feeling the hand that was holding hers, Qiao Xiaren raised her microphone to sing in harmony. Alone under the moon, my tears wet the clear shadow. The flowing water has not betrayed a lifetime of deep feeling. A solitary look back is too hasty. How much emotion and sentiment do these lives contain? I only wish to keep you close forever. Endless drizzle, thin as sorrow. Upon the arrival of the cold rain, how often will you look back? Where exactly do you reside? If Heaven has feelings, it¡¯s also heartless. Love will eventually lead to separation. Your reincarnation mark, Falls on my forehead. Until the day we cannot breathe. Alone under the moon, your tears moistened the clear shadow. Whereabouts do you reside? If Heaven has feelings, it¡¯s also heartless. Love will eventually lead to separation. Your reincarnation mark, Falls on my forehead. Until the day we cannot breathe. If Heaven has feelings, it¡¯s also heartless. Through miles of worldly troubles, I wait for you. With your thoughts, To color my grey hairs. You¡¯re never far, despite the horizon between us. If Heaven has feelings, it¡¯s also heartless. Love will eventually lead to separation. Your reincarnation mark, Falls on my forehead. Until the day we cannot breathe. If Heaven has feelings, it¡¯s also heartless. Through miles of worldly troubles, I wait for you. With your thoughts, To color my grey hairs. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You¡¯re never far, despite the horizon between us. It¡¯s a gentle melody, but it¡¯s dyed with poignant emotions ¡ª part sigh, part poignant beauty, part without regret. Especially the line ¡°If Heaven has feelings, it¡¯s also heartless, through miles of worldly troubles, I wait for you¡±, is so moving that the audience feels like crying. Because of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s highly adaptable voice and superb emotional interpretation, she perfectly performed this song. As if through layers of time-stained beaded curtains, people seem to see a pair of men and women with extraordinarily beautiful radiance. They seemed to witness their wonderful first encounter and intertwining love and hate. The intrigue in the palace, the picturesque ancient courtyard, and the hollow-carved incense burner with the wisps of blue smoke. Love doesn¡¯t always have to be you spoiling me and me loving you, me being strong and you being weak. It can also be creating brilliance together. She is stunningly talented, he is unsurpassed in elegance, hand in hand, witnessing the world¡¯s scenery. Chapter 208 - 208 209 Netizens Godly Comments_1 ?Chapter 208: Chapter 209 Netizen¡¯s Godly Comments_1 Chapter 208: Chapter 209 Netizen¡¯s Godly Comments_1 Undoubtedly, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s emotional expressiveness is very strong, which has a lot to do with her acting skills. As the song ended, spontaneous applause thundered from beneath the stage. ¡°Goddess! Goddess! Goddess!¡± Without a doubt, Qiao Xiaren blew away the entire audience during her first round of market assessment! ¡°Thank you, thank you both goddesses and gods for the song ¡®If Heaven Has Feelings¡¯.¡± He smiled briefly, ¡°Now, we invite our goddess to deliver a few acceptance remarks.¡± Qiao Xiaren took over the microphone and laughed lightly: ¡°The new Starlight Cup ends here. You might have once dreamt about being a star or that the stage could be your paradise and new starting point. So, please be bold and apply, the next Starlight Goddess could be you!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A new starting point, be bold and apply! The applause from below the stage grew louder, stirring even more excitement in many online viewers! ¡°Thank you everyone, thank you goddess.¡± He said the closing words with a smile after taking the microphone back. This year¡¯s Starlight Cup ends here, Qiao Xiaren and the others have passed their assessment successfully. This event stirred up quite a sensation, with major media outlets and bloggers publishing on-site photos and initiating a Starlight Goddess topic. The new generation Starlight Goddess is revealed, and Qiao Xiaren undoubtedly deserves it! SGS¡¯s newest Rookie King has gained a batch of infatuated fans! #HappyOctober16BirthdayQiaoXiaren#, #NewGenerationStarlightGoddessQiaoXiaren# and other such topics were feverishly circulating. At the same time, the pairing of Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren suddenly sparked off! In the square, fanatical fans uploaded their photos onto Weibo, and it started circulating wildly among the fans. Especially videos of Qiao Xiaren singing and dancing were successively reposted by various bloggers. High-quality Cosmetics Purchase Agent: How can a goddess be so cool? These videos of goddess Qiao dancing made me almost smash the table in awe. My little heart is pounding, I feel like it¡¯s going to leap out of my chest! Unfulfilled feelings: I agree with the above, and I admit that I was nearly breathless after watching the video. I¡¯m so jealous of the lucky fanatical fans up close. Crying tears of excitement as I gorged myself on her beauty! That day, Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei both published some group photos, triggering a wild response from their ¡®fans of beauty¡¯, their Weibo comments section was a chaotic mess. Even though they both insisted they were just friends, seeing such a compatible and attractive couple naturally resulted in some die-hard ¡®shipping¡¯ fans not giving up hope. They felt that the two looking so perfect together, not being a couple would defy all reason! Xia Nuannuan: They are so good-looking! Previously, only Chu and my Mr. Si Limo were a match for each other. Now with the goddess around, I shamelessly abandoned Mr. Si Limo! I strongly support this pairing! Members of the Chu-Si party, please don¡¯t scold me! Beauty fan: Ahhhhh¡­ Ahhhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ I am a fan of Qiao-Chu pairing, the ideal would be for the goddess to be on top and the movie king below, just thinking about it feels so sweet! Wife of Lord Chu: The person above, you¡¯re obscenely dirty, shouldn¡¯t the scenario be of the movie King pinning the goddess against the wall, your wish to see the goddess pinning our little Yifei against the wall is too obscene. Home by the Melody of Flutes: I only ship Qiao-Chu and Si-Chu pairings, those who agree like this post [meow meow] Everyone is rallying around the Qiao-Chu ship, what about my Sisi? He¡¯ll cry without Yifei. Can¡¯t take coffee without milk and sugar: +1 to the person above, hehehe¡­ How about letting the goddess take both of them? One for each day [pure-eyed] Chapter 209 - 209 210 Sisis pseudonym_1 ?Chapter 209: Chapter 210: Sisi¡¯s pseudonym_1 Chapter 209: Chapter 210: Sisi¡¯s pseudonym_1 Humpty: Today, I heard that my goddess was on the square, and without a second thought, I rushed over there. So proud of my goddess¡¯s progress. I casually shot a video to share with all the fanatical fans. The video¡¯s high-energy levels ¡ª don¡¯t blame me if you get swept off your feet. So beautiful, so handsome, hahaha¡­ SGS Company Si Limo appeared early in the company today. The entire company knew that the big boss was coming, and everyone seemed to be excited as if they were all hyped up on drugs. Besides the good looks of the great actor himself, only the big boss could make people cry with his handsomeness. Suddenly, a man in a white suit walked in, surrounded by people like the stars around the moon. The man was leading the group; this was their first time seeing Si Limo in a suit. His slender and erect figure was even more elegant and refined in a well-tailored suit. His delicate face, distinct features, and side profile were breathtakingly beautiful. But it seemed that something was off! Yes, eagle-eyed people noticed that there appeared to be a bite mark on Si Limo¡¯s mouth. According to the old hands, they could definitely conclude that it was a love bite! Wait! A love bite?!! It seemed that they caught onto something? Who bit Mr. Si, no, which woman had kissed Mr. Si? While people were filled with gossip and curiosity, Si Limo entered the private elevator and disappeared. Tremendous screams started from below. Hoho, this is the first time seeing Mr. Si¡¯s charm, huh? But it seemed like you discovered something? Soon, the employees of SGS started to visit the company¡¯s official networking forum. ¡°Hey, did you see the mark on Mr. Si¡¯s lips? It¡¯s definitely a woman¡¯s bite! What¡¯s going on, I thought that Mr. Si dislikes women? Could it be¡­ did Chu Goddess have a deeper conversation with our Mr. Si?¡± Under the influence of the Chu fandom online, the female employees of SGS naturally began to jump on the bandwagon. ¡°The person above is so dirty, hahaha, I think Mr. Si is falling in love!¡± ¡°I really want to know who is the woman that can captivate our Mr. Si, too curious!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡­ S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a long discussion, someone suddenly jumped out: ¡°Can you guys tone it down, doesn¡¯t Mr. Si browse our company¡¯s official forum?¡± Seeing this sentence, all those who were originally quite happy felt a chill run down their spines, and then began frantically deleting posts and comments. Damn, woe is us! Seeing the voluntarily deleted posts on the forum, Si Limo moved his fingers and posted: ¡°No need to delete them, I¡¯ve seen it all. You dare to gossip about me behind my back during work hours¡­ this month¡¯s benefits will be deducted!¡± What? Employees who were gossiping felt darkness before their eyes, as if the end of the world had come. Si Limo also watched the video that was going viral online. Almost immediately after it ended, the video was uploaded on the internet at a speed faster than sound. It topped the website¡¯s homepage with an incredibly high view count and comments. Qiao Xiaren has always been like this. The way she is on stage is completely different from her usual listless and lazy demeanor. Especially for this song ¡®good/boy¡¯, she performs it with a sense of wildness. She is very good at hyping up the atmosphere. Her dance movements are very expressive. Singing and dancing with great energy. Her ease and control lead to continuous screams at the scene. Si Limo suddenly felt a little upset. Thinking about his Weibo account that he had hardly ever logged into, he couldn¡¯t use this one, so he quickly registered a new one. Chapter 210 - 210 211 Weini_1 ?Chapter 210: Chapter 211 Weini_1 Chapter 210: Chapter 211 Weini_1 When typing in his username, he mindlessly chose ¡°Ranran¡¯s Greatest Love¡±. If Si Er were present, he would undoubtedly mutter to himself: How shameless! After putting on his Weibo disguise and entering the online battlefield, he saw a wave of comments, but in particular, phrases like ¡°Si-Chu CP¡± and ¡°If Yifei is not there, he will cry¡± immediately darkened Si Limo¡¯s face. What the hell was all this? Since when did he have a connection to Chu Yifei? Did he seem the type who would like men? Considering that Xiaren¡¯s fanbase was mainly dominated by Humpty and Sunny Happiness, he immediately responded with a comment. Ranran¡¯s Greatest Love: Don¡¯t bother trying, she¡¯s mine and mine alone! Seeing such a comment pop up out of nowhere, everyone initially thought it was a lunatic. However, when he started spamming the same message, the fans lost their cool! Sunny Happiness: Does this person have a ¡­ mental problem? Dude, don¡¯t give up on treatment, okay? Sitting in front of the computer, Si Limo¡¯s face darkened even more, and with narrowed eyes, he retorted: She is mine and mine alone! Humpty: The guy above this post, you¡¯re obsessed. I¡¯ve warned you, goddesses don¡¯t take responsibility for the swooning admirers. Stop being delusional, the goddess belongs to everyone, understand? Gazing at the computer screen, those deep, ink-black eyes held a chilling coldness as that unusual sense of tension emerged. These days, you really need to guard against not just men, but also women. ¡°Big bro!¡± Upon returning home, Si Yelin found Si Limo sitting in front of his computer, exuding an icy aura of rejection that made him want to cry. Who on earth had provoked his brother? Enduring his brother¡¯s intimidating gaze, his sight shifted to Si Limo¡¯s hand firmly shutting the laptop. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me knock before entering?¡± ¡°I did knock, you just didn¡¯t hear me.¡± Si Yelin responded weakly, his curiosity piqued by the computer on the desk. What had his brother been looking at that got him so flustered? ¡°By the way, bro. Sister-in-law will be coming to the company later to sign the contract and get assigned a manager.¡± Si Yelin¡¯s eyes flashed with mischief. ¡°Big bro, seize your opportunity. Once she¡¯s in this nest, she belongs to you.¡± Si Limo cupped his chin with his hands: ¡°Have you decided on which manager to assign?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Well, I think Li Rou is pretty good. She has managed several supermodels before, even led one to become a queen of the music industry. She¡¯s quite capable.¡± Si Yelin flipped through the documents he held. ¡°Li Rou currently only has one top-tier celebrity under her wing. Pairing her up with sister-in-law certainly won¡¯t hinder sister-in-law¡¯s road to fame.¡± ¡°A woman?¡± Si Limo¡¯s gaze flickered in surprise at hearing Li Rou¡¯s name. ¡°Yeah.¡± Si Yelin thought quite innocently. If they assigned a man to manage sister-in-law, his brother would most likely go berserk. Opting for a woman with equal capability was obviously the better choice. However, Si Limo abruptly objected to his suggestion. ¡°No way!¡± Why not? Si Yelin¡¯s eyes widened. Did he misunderstand his brother¡¯s intentions? Si Limo leaned back leisurely, his gaze contemplative: ¡°Isn¡¯t Weini free lately? I heard that he even planned to take a vacation. Might as well let Weini manage Xiaren.¡± ¡°Weini?¡± Weini was indeed SGS¡¯s trump card manager. He has only managed two talents. One has risen to become a king of the Chinese music world, while the other is a unique fashionista reigning over domestic and international T-Stages. Five years ago, Weini shocked the entire entertainment industry by snagging the title of Top Manager. Chapter 211 - 211 212 Ace Agent_1 ?Chapter 211: Chapter 212 Ace Agent_1 Chapter 211: Chapter 212 Ace Agent_1 Weini himself was quite young, only 29 years old. However, everyone in the circle knew that Weini was openly gay. For a moment, Si Yelin was completely stupefied, thinking of that man whose demeanor was somewhat erratic and could be described as eccentric. He instantly understood and looked at Si Limo whose calm expression had started to become profound. Incredible, word brother. In order to avoid paparazzi criticism, most celebrities do not have much contact with others in private, and the one who usually interacts with her the most must be the agent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, any problem?¡± Si Limo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the kind of outward tension of danger passed over. Maybe his thinking was wrong, but who could blame him? This world is too dangerous, even women had to be on guard. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Word Mom, his brother is really a schemer, who doesn¡¯t know that Weini is gay! Even if he was more beautiful, he would¡¯t have such a malicious heart! Absolutely, true absolute! Suppressing the urge to burst into laughter, Si Yelin nodded again and again, his voice showing signs of choking. Clearly, he was keeping in his laughter deep inside: ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I will call Weini right now and have him buy a plane ticket to return.¡± Whenever Weini saw his brother before, he couldn¡¯t help but go into a daze. Now that his male god is summoning him, Weini would probably forget to pack his luggage and come back right away. Thinking of Weini¡¯s reaction at that time, Si Yelin had a sly smile in his eyes. ¡ª¡ª Qiao Xiaren arrived in front of the SGS Building, the tempered glass shimmering brightly in the sun. The 99-story building stood tall in the heart of the Capital. She took a deep breath and pushed the revolving glass door to enter the company. Today, she had come to SGS to formally sign a contract with the company and meet her agent. Usually, a special agent is assigned by the company before the contract is signed. She wasn¡¯t an ordinary newcomer, as she had already accumulated a lot of popularity from the beginning, so the company would probably pay more attention to her. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Seeing the sight of Qiao Xiaren, Emily quickly walked up with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re really early, come and talk about the contract in my office first. Oh right, your agent is still on the plane, he¡¯ll be able to get here in two hours, wait a while.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Xiaren followed Emily towards the elevator. Since Qiao Xiaren¡¯s appearance, the receptionist at the front desk and the women downstairs were all holding a mobile phone, their fiery gazes fixated on Qiao Xiaren, constantly snapping photos. Oh my, even a glance from the goddess was too tempting! If it wasn¡¯t for everyone showing this infatuated state, she would have thought herself to have turned from straight to lesbian! Seeing the girls react like this, Emily was helpless. Once upstairs, Qiao Xiaren sat on a small sofa, Emily prepared a cup of coffee for her: ¡°Xiaren, if you feel bored, you can read some magazines.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren thanked her politely, she observed her surroundings. The walls were adorned with photos of the best male and female celebrities of the SGS Company and many other top stars. No matter if it was the art corridor or the company corridor, one could see photos of people symbolizing the splendor of the entertainment industry. An hour later, in the president¡¯s office. A man in pink clothes pulling a suitcase, walked hastily towards the president¡¯s office in an extremely coquettish manner. This man was SGS¡¯s ace agent, Weini. Chapter 212 - 212 213 A Stunning Beauty_1 ?Chapter 212: Chapter 213: A Stunning Beauty_1 Chapter 212: Chapter 213: A Stunning Beauty_1 ¡°Boss, boss¡­¡± The voice was somewhat delicate, carrying a unique, whiny tone. Whenever Si Yelin heard this voice, he felt his head was on the verge of bursting, followed by a tingling of the scalp. Not to mention, he was an out and out straight guy! ¡°Boss, I¡¯m back!¡± The door was pushed open with a pop, revealing Weini¡¯s bewitching figure at the entrance, ¡°Boss, did young master Si turn gay, moved by my sincerity and beauty, and ready to accept me?¡± Listening to Weini¡¯s voice, Si Limo really wished he could drop him with one smack. ¡°Yo, young master Si!¡± Weini covered his mouth in astonishment, ¡°Young master Si, I truly didn¡¯t think you¡¯d come to the office just to see me. I¡¯m so touched. Finally, one of the indisputably handsome men of the Capital is going to accept me!¡± Feeling his brother¡¯s uncontrollable icy aura, Si Yelin quickly interrupted, ¡°Enough with the antics, we called you here because we¡¯re delegating an artist to you.¡± Si Yelin¡¯s words harshly shattered Weini¡¯s fantasy. Weini shrugged in disappointment: ¡°Alright, it seems I really don¡¯t stand a chance.¡± But, it should be okay to occasionally moon over the heartthrob, right? Wait! Something doesn¡¯t seem right! Handing him an artist? The boss had never before cared who he was dealing with, why suddenly specify he should take a particular artist under his wing now? Who was this lucky person to get the boss¡¯s special attention? ¡°Who?¡± Weini couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Si Yelin chuckled, ¡°She just signed with SGS. There might be things we can¡¯t pay attention to in time, so you¡¯ll need to look after her a bit more.¡± ¡°What?¡± Weini was completely shocked, wasn¡¯t it said that young master Si didn¡¯t like women, but men? He¡¯d rather believe that young master Si was really with Chu Yifei instead of accepting young master Si had a thing for women! ¡°The contract has already been prepared, you should meet Xiaren later, sign it and officially transfer her to your care.¡± Si Limo handed over the contract from his desk and Weini accepted daintily with his index and middle fingers curved elegantly. ¡°Okay, rest assured, I got it all covered!¡± Weini left with a polite smile on his face, but as he turned, there was clear displeasure. He dragged his suitcase and stomped off towards his own office. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now he was curious to see who this lucky person was! Weini marched up the stairs through the long corridor and flung open the office door in exasperation. Emily had already instructed the front desk about some matters earlier, so only Qiao Xiaren was left in the office. Seemingly hearing the aggressive sound of the door opening, Qiao Xiaren slowly looked up. Her exquisite, ink-colored eyes, as pure as icy jade, undulated gently in crystal clarity. The faint whirlpool in their shallow depths seemed capable of absorbing one¡¯s soul. Weini saw a woman sitting sideways on the sofa. She was holding a cup of coffee, her icy pale skin injected a sense of awe, a beautiful silhouette cast on her eyelids by the light streaming through the window. The bright halo encased her side, emitting an dazzling glow, that was both breathtaking and pulse-quickening. A simple ivory long dress, delineating a curvaceous figure, her unique lazy charm was plain to see. Weini had never laid his eyes on such a woman before, it was as if all the indoor radiance was reflected by her. Chapter 213 - 213 214 Signing the Contract_1 ?Chapter 213: Chapter 214: Signing the Contract_1 Chapter 213: Chapter 214: Signing the Contract_1 ¡°Oh, my god.¡± Weini was too stunned to articulate his feelings in words. He could only gape, utterly dumbfounded. He was witnessing a sight so perfect, so artistic, that he dared not come any closer for fear of spoiling the beautiful scenery before him. When Qiao Xiaren saw the man in the pink suit walk in, he immediately recognized him, especially by his brows and eyes. He had known this man from his previous life. Not only was he a significant figure in SGS, but he was an ace in the entire entertainment industry. However, there had been rumors that this man was a homosexual, having openly come out and dated a man before. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Weini. I am Qiao Xiaren. I look forward to working with you,¡± said Qiao Xiaren, standing up and extending his right hand in a calm and graceful manner. ¡°So, you are the artist that the president asked me to manage.¡± Weini¡¯s hostility instantly disappeared. He sauntered around Qiao Xiaren while sizing him up with an appreciative gaze. So far, his only ace in the fashion industry had been Su Yeliu. He once managed another smashing music icon, Su Zichen, who unfortunately left the entertainment industry due to certain issues. Since Su Yeliu followed the supermodel route, there wouldn¡¯t be any major conflicts with Qiao Xiaren¡¯s career path. ¡°Impressive indeed. A truly unparalleled beauty. Compared to the defective mass-produced artists, you are beyond comparison.¡± Qiao Xiaren lowered his hand and calmly replied with a nonchalant smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Weini, for your high praise. I¡¯ll be looking forward to your guidance in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; not only because you were recommended by my idol but also based on your extraordinarily good looks, I¡¯ll make sure to mold you into a top female star, outshining everyone else. Alright, let¡¯s talk about the contract. If you are satisfied with it, you can sign it right here.¡± Such a pity that he did not have any affection for women ¡ª otherwise, he would undoubtedly be deeply infatuated with such a stunning figure. Weini didn¡¯t realize that his idol sought to achieve exactly this effect. ¡°Your idol recommended me?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips twitched almost imperceptibly. Although he knew that Weini was a homosexual, it still felt strange to hear him say so. Weini chuckled, his fingers curled in the characteristic orchid gesture, ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t the president my idol? Although the CEO is handsome too, he¡¯s not really my type. Don¡¯t misunderstand ¨C the CEO is also very handsome!¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had nothing more to say! ¡°Mr. Weini, could you share your thoughts on what kind of path I should take in the entertainment industry?¡± Qiao Xiaren flipped through the prepared contract. SGS always signed contracts according to different tiers. The contract prepared for him was actually for an A-list star. The company would take a 50% cut and handle tax payments. Giving an A-list contract was understandable since Qiao Xiaren, unlike other newcomers, had been crowned a rising star by online media. ¡°As for the path, let me think.¡± Weini propped his chin with his hand, glanced at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s profile, ¡°You were impressive in the Starlight Cup¡¯s debut show. Your dancing and singing abilities are quite good, and you show great potential¡­¡± Looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s outstanding appearance, Weini suddenly clapped his hands: ¡°Why not continue walking the goddess route? First, build up your influence in the media, and once your fame grows, you can connect with some fashion resources. I¡¯ll study your profile thoroughly this afternoon, and we¡¯ll start our official work tomorrow.¡± Chapter 214 - 214 215 Do you know _1 ?Chapter 214: Chapter 215 Do you know _1 Chapter 214: Chapter 215 Do you know _1 ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren reached out again and smiled. ¡°Mr. Weini, I¡¯m glad to be working with you.¡± With her stylish appearance and dazzling beauty, never haughty or impatient, Weini was very satisfied with the new talent he was about to manage. Soon, Qiao Xiaren signed the contract. As their hands clasped together, time seemed to freeze at that moment. No one could have imagined that this handshake would herald a new era in the entertainment industry, jointly creating a golden age. Some people¡¯s shine is naturally unstoppable. ¡°Has the contract been settled?¡± Si Limo suddenly walked in, moving straight towards Qiao Xiaren without taking his eyes off of her. Weini tactfully greeted them and left. ¡°Why are you at the company?¡± Qiao Xiaren asked, puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t he be at the military compound at this time? ¡°Just checking in, isn¡¯t it your first day at the company?¡± Si Limo said, reaching out to affectionately ruffle her hair. ¡°Come for lunch today, we can grab a bite together.¡± Qiao Xiaren swatted his hand away, the corner of her mouth lifting into a smile. ¡°Young Master Si, I¡¯m now an artist at SGS. You¡¯re somewhat of a director at the company. Are you aware your actions resemble a very popular term in this industry, known as the ¡®hidden rule¡¯?¡± ¡°So?¡± Si Limo looked interested, a gracefulness smile appearing on his magnificent face, one hand casually in his pocket. ¡°So, you can¡¯t cross any boundaries with me in the future, or else, the reputation of SGS, which has never been involved in any ¡®hidden rules¡¯, will be ruined by you.¡± Qiao Xiaren tapped him lightly, the triumphant grin in her eyes conspicuous. ¡°Young Master Si, isn¡¯t that logical?¡± Seeing the fox-like smile on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, Si Limo¡¯s lips quirked into a smile, ¡°Really? If I genuinely decide to follow these hidden rules, no one would dare to speak against me.¡± Looking up at his chin, Qiao Xiaren stood straight, her smile defiant, ¡°Sorry, it seems you currently lack the status.¡± ¡°Status?¡± Si Limo¡¯s arm tightened slightly, his deep, dark eyes fixed on her. ¡°What does status mean? What if I offer something more substantial?¡± The elegant smile on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face almost fell apart. Why had this man, who was always so reserved at first, changed like this? Was his latent dominance being provoked? ¡°Cut it out.¡± Qiao Xiaren pushed him away and smoothed out her wrinkled clothes with a slightly uncomfortable look. Si Limo¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Feeling shy?¡± Qiao Xiaren felt like rolling her eyes, ¡°What do you actually want?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to have lunch.¡± Si Limo moved a few steps forward, his smile unchanged. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t back down, she was absolutely not going to lose her momentum! She elegantly stretched out her hand and pressed it against his chest, ¡°Enough already, can you please speak properly!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s head back to the Si Family house. We can pick up some groceries on the way.¡± He chuckled quietly, his voice husky and enticing, but also tender. ¡°The Si Family¡¯s?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Seeing her frown, he laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mom¡¯s not home.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it scarier if your mom isn¡¯t home? Good thing she¡¯s not a naive little bunny, or else she would truly be stepping into the wolf¡¯s den. Chapter 215 - 215 216 Running Into Someone Familiar_1 ?Chapter 215: Chapter 216: Running Into Someone Familiar_1 Chapter 215: Chapter 216: Running Into Someone Familiar_1 The two of them left the office, with Si Limo going to the underground car park to fetch his car. As Qiao Xiaren descended the stairs and walked through the company¡¯s long corridor, she unexpectedly ran into Chu Yifei coming in her direction. A few bodyguards surrounded him, and a large group of assistants trailed behind him, carrying all sorts of things. Chu Yifei himself was wearing a hip-hop cap, with his elegant nose and chin visible. ¡°Master Chu.¡± Qiao Xiaren greeted, her shimmering dark eyes captivating. ¡°Xiaren?¡± A gentle smile appeared on Chu Yifei¡¯s lips, and his bright black eyes showed amusement. ¡°Have you signed the contract?¡± ¡°Yes, just signed.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded slightly, a hint of a smile on her lips. ¡°Does Master Chu have some announcements to catch up with? Seeing you dressed all in black is quite amusing.¡± Chu Yifei laughed: ¡°I do have an important announcement coming up, by the way, who is your agent?¡± ¡°Mr. Weini.¡± Upon hearing Weini¡¯s name, Chu Yifei was slightly taken aback, but then he gave a meaningful smile: ¡°So it¡¯s Weini, it seems someone really has thought things through.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Being reminded like this, she seemed to have thought of something. ¡°I¡¯m off first, we¡¯ll talk more when I get back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Yifei patted Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder and left with a large group of people. Qiao Xiaren watched Chu Yifei leave, just as she was about to step away, she noticed a familiar actress. Shen Ruyin was still as ostentatious as ever, walking over arrogantly with several assistants following her. Today, she was coming to SGS to discuss the leading female role of ¡°Who Rules The World¡±. Previously, the blockbuster war-themed film ¡°Who Rules The World¡± had chosen Nie Yitong for the leading female role. But Nie Yitong had an ugly scandal break out at a critical moment, naturally, the leading female role for this movie was scrapped. When the movie announced its commencement, the main and supporting actors were carefully selected. The leading male role went to Chu Yifei, a Best Actor with both good looks and skill, while old and famous stars like Li Zhiyao and Wu Xinghui also joined, forming a brilliantly dazzling cast. When the organizers publicized the cast, everyone could smell the strong ambition coming from this movie. With Nie Yitong out of the picture, Shen Ruyin naturally had a good chance of winning the leading female role in ¡°Who Rules The World¡±. Such is the entertainment industry, once interests are involved, so-called friendships become insignificant. Even if Nie Yitong was her good friend before, Shen Ruyin wouldn¡¯t pity her ruined reputation, instead, she would secretly rejoice in her heart. ¡°Qiao Xiaren? So it¡¯s you.¡± As she passed Xiaren, Shen Ruyin took off her sunglasses, her red lips slightly raised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to make it into SGS, how impressive.¡± Her tone though, sounded somewhat sarcastic. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Senior Shen, you¡¯re as ostentatious as ever.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile seemed a bit sardonic, as if poking fun at her. It seems she was also mocking her, indicating that her days of glory won¡¯t last long. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t really want to deal with her and planned to leave immediately, but Shen Ruyin deliberately blocked her path: ¡°What, you¡¯re leaving already? Have you done something guilty that you don¡¯t dare to hang around in front of me?¡± Qiao Xiaren kept a graceful smile on her face, but she started to despise the woman before her in her heart. Was she looking for a quarrel or deliberately seeking trouble? Taking advantage of her current fame and status, she was quite arrogant, even daring to embarrass newcomers in front of others¡¯ companies. Chapter 216 - 216 217 Glamorous Fall_1 ?Chapter 216: Chapter 217: Glamorous Fall_1 Chapter 216: Chapter 217: Glamorous Fall_1 Looking at the unfolding scene, the receptionist anxiously grabbed her phone to call the office; Nie Yitong had always been arrogant, never showing regard for anyone. Naturally, this was a situation for the executive or president to handle. Seeing Qiao Xiaren staying silent, Shen Ruyin believed she was guilty and snorted, ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you just humiliate Yitong? Why? Courageous enough to act, but not to admit it?¡± Qiao Xiaren became even more expressionless. Shen Ruyin was disgustingly hypocritical. She hadn¡¯t said a word when Nie Yitong¡¯s reputation was being destroyed in the entertainment industry. Instead, she had taken over her best friend¡¯s lead role in ¡°Who Rules The World¡±, and now she had the audacity to act saintly in front of her? In a crucial moment, the one who kicked her when she was down was you, Shen Ruyin! Not wishing to converse further with such a norm-breaking and disgusting person, Qiao Xiaren playfully spun the ring on her index finger. Suddenly, three little ghosts rushed out, curiously looking all around. They were about to explore, but felt a summons from Qiao Xiaren. So, all three little ghosts squished into Shen Ruyin¡¯s space. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Ruyin had no idea what was happening. It felt as if an invisible force was squeezing her hard. Following that, Shen Ruyin screamed, slipping and falling to the ground. ¡°Who pushed me? Who pushed me?¡± A chill breeze swept past, and Shen Ruyin suddenly felt an insurmountable dread and fear. Seeing Shen Ruyin in such a disgraceful state, Little Tiantian¡¯s snicker resounded in her mind. ¡°Serves her right! There¡¯s no use reasoning with people like this! Might as well let Dabao, Erbao, and Sanbao scare this woman crazy tonight!¡± Dabao, Erbao, and Sanbao were the little ghosts that Qiao Xiaren had tamed and kept in her space. Zhou Siyu almost lost her senses due to these little ghosts at the hot pot restaurant previously. ¡°No, it won¡¯t be fun if we scare her to death.¡± Due to the suddenness of the incident, the assistant couldn¡¯t catch her in time, and Shen Ruyin regally faceplanted. She stayed down for quite a while. The spectacle had the company¡¯s in-and-out crowd stifling guffaws. Shen Ruyin¡¯s face turned a fiery red, she shouted angrily at her assistant, ¡°Help me up now!¡± Looking down at Shen Ruyin sprawled on the ground, Qiao Xiaren wore an innocent expression, ¡°Senior Shen, you really should be more careful.¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you dare push me!¡± Shen Ruyin rose back to her feet, pointing furiously at Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the headline tomorrow would be SGS newcomer bullying a senior? Already becoming arrogant before hitting big? Kneel and apologize to me now, or else I¡¯ll expose what just happened, ruining your name!¡± In actuality, Shen Ruyin knew it was impossible that Qiao Xiaren pushed her as she didn¡¯t see her make a move. But, she just couldn¡¯t swallow her pride. ¡°Senior Shen, I am truly scared.¡± Qiao Xiaren spread out her hands, her face devoid of fear, ¡°But I didn¡¯t push you. Don¡¯t forget, we are under surveillance. It can prove that I stood alone here the entire time, not making a move towards you. The farce you¡¯re trying to create could damage your public image.¡± Surveillance! Shen Ruyin¡¯s face darkened. She nearly forgot about the surveillance in place. This cunning imp, she was quick on her feet. Qiao Xiaren leisurely lifted her cellphone and took a few photos of Shen Ruyin. Her pretty face was twisted in rage. If her fans saw this, they wouldn¡¯t dare to believe that this was their beloved Ruyin. Chapter 217 - 217 218 Using Their Own Tactics Against Them_1 ?Chapter 217: Chapter 218: Using Their Own Tactics Against Them_1 Chapter 217: Chapter 218: Using Their Own Tactics Against Them_1 ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Taking pictures. These photos of you, Shen, are truly stunning. If they fall into the hands of the paparazzi, that would be quite the spectacle.¡± Looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s relaxed and languid demeanor, Shen Ruyin was almost biting her silver teeth in fury. She did not need to guess to know that the photos taken of her were detrimental to her image! Celebrities often care about their public image, and she certainly couldn¡¯t let Qiao Xiaren publicize them! What a damn trap, she was now at Xiaren¡¯s mercy! ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Qiao Xiaren continued to feign innocence. ¡°I just want an apology from you. I am quite a magnanimous person. As long as you apologize, we will have no issues between us.¡± Taste of her own medicine, indeed! Apologize!? Shen Ruyin almost wanted to charge up and tear Qiao Xiaren apart, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to apologize in such a submissive way! As the stalemate persisted, Si Limo¡¯s figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the company. ¡°Miss Shen.¡± When his domineering voice echoed, emanating his effortless power, Shen Ruyin looked over subconsciously and shivered instinctively, gazing at the awe-inspiring figure standing high above. ¡°Sir¡­Sir Limo¡­¡± Si Limo cast a glance at the people present, his eyes icy. His gaze fell on Shen Ruyin: ¡°Did Miss Shen make a special trip today just to hassle the artists of SGS? Or is it that Jingyun Entertainment now intends to interfere with our SGS recruitment?¡± With these few remarks, the matter rose from a mere dispute between two artists to an industry-wide corporate level. Si Limo spoke with an icy tone, leaving Shen Ruyin trembling and unable to speak. She did take the matter too lightly today. She should have discussed the lead role in ¡°Who Rules The World¡± directly with the director. But the sight of Qiao Xiaren made her want to put Xiaren in her place and teach her some respect for her seniors! ¡°Sir Limo, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I misspoke¡­ Qiao Xiaren, I apologize.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She gritted her teeth, her stance humble, but the glare she cast upon Qiao Xiaren was nothing short of spiteful. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste words on those who bear ill intentions.¡± Si Limo withdrew his gaze, his face expressionless. ¡°Xiaozhang, please escort Miss Shen out.¡± The receptionist hurried over and stopped in front of Shen Ruyin: ¡°Miss Shen, this way please.¡± Shen Ruyin¡¯s lips trembled slightly, she could not believe that she was being expelled this way. What was worse was that her role in ¡°Who Rules The World¡± had gone down the drain! She tried to put on a reluctant smile: ¡°Then I will leave first. See you, Sir Limo.¡± ¡°People harboring ill-intentions don¡¯t need reasonable conversations,¡± Si Limo spoke as he approached her, a regal aura around him, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded, the two got into the car, and on their way, they stopped at a supermarket and bought a few items of groceries. As it turns out, this was her second visit to the Si family residence. She didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable, instead, she found the lady of the Si family to be very kind and motherly. The remote gate opened, and a Bentley slowly entered. Getting out of the car, Qiao Xiaren looked around. The Si family¡¯s house was grand and tastefully designed, with white jade flower garden railings that dazzled in the sun. The fountain sprayed water into the air, forming a beautiful arc. Madam Si was out as she was accompanied by the first lady in welcoming a dignitary from another country. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Si Limo handed the car keys to the attendant with an elegant demeanor. Walking into the house side by side, Qiao Xiaren took off her shoes. Si Limo took the newly bought cookbook into the kitchen. Chapter 218 - 218 219 The Homemaking Husband_1 ?Chapter 218: Chapter 219: The Homemaking Husband_1 Chapter 218: Chapter 219: The Homemaking Husband_1 In fact, when she saw Si Limo buy a cooking book to cook himself, Qiao Xiaren was eager to watch the fun. How could an adult man possibly cook without blowing up the kitchen? Just as Qiao Xiaren sat down, her phone rang. She answered the phone, and Weini¡¯s voice came through: ¡°Dear, I¡¯ve finished reading your information. Just now, Director Li from ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯ called to tell you to join the crew in two days. By the way, the organizers of the music festival have also sent the invitation. I will attend with you tomorrow.¡± Weini was a bit surprised. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s excellence was beyond his expectations. ¡°Okay.¡± Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s calm voice, Weini spoke again: ¡°Darling, you did a great job taking on the role in ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯. There was another director who came looking for you ¨C it¡¯s a web series, I helped you turn it down. In this era, garbage dramas are prevalent. Although they can attract attention, they¡¯re easily trashed. Besides, with your skills, you don¡¯t need to rely on trashy dramas to get ahead.¡± ¡°I understand, Weini, I need you to filter out the scripts for me.¡± Qiao Xiaren knew very well that achieving fame couldn¡¯t rely solely on her acting skills, but also on high-quality scripts and characters. The better the script, the higher the fame; the higher the fame, the better the script would be handed to her. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Darling, you really are different from those superficial people.¡± Weini continued, ¡°However, I did receive a good script, a high-quality, 20-episode youth idol drama. The character seems pretty good ¨C the main female lead. Come check it out tomorrow and see whether you want to take the role.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up the phone, Qiao Xiaren saw Si Yelin step through the door, changing his shoes at the entrance: ¡°Little sister-in-law¡­no, Xiaren, you¡¯re here?¡± Feeling Qiao Xiaren¡¯s amused gaze, Si Yelin swiftly corrected himself. After all, it felt strange to call such a young girl ¡°little sister-in-law¡± to her face! The moment he stepped in, a fragrant smell wafted from the kitchen. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Xiaren, are you cooking? What dish is this? It smells so good!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cook it.¡± Qiao Xiaren shrugged, a lazy, elegant smile tugging at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Your brother is in the kitchen.¡± When he heard the phrase ¡°your brother is in the kitchen,¡± Si Yelin nearly burst into laughter on the spot. His brother? What happened? His arrogant, high-maintenance brother was cooking? When did he learn to cook? He had no idea! Was his brother planning to become a househusband? Please, she hasn¡¯t even agreed to marry him! ¡°When did he learn?¡± ¡°Oh, he bought a cooking book himself, and it seems to work pretty well.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a lazy smile. Si Yelin somehow felt uneasy, so he asked again. ¡°Xiaren, do you not know how to cook, do laundry, or clean?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Si Yelin, full of suggestion, spread his hands, ¡°You don¡¯t, but my brother does. You two are a match made in heaven! Why don¡¯t you consider becoming my sister-in-law?¡± Qiao Xiaren:¡±¡­¡± Si Limo came out of the kitchen with the dishes, and Si Yelin looked at his brother as if he was a monster until the man shot a frosty look at him, then he quickly diverted his gaze with a grin. It had to be said, his brother¡­transforming into a househusband was quite a sight¡­ ¡°Come and eat.¡± Si Limo¡¯s gaze shifted to Qiao Xiaren, becoming soft and gentle. The tableware had long been overturned on the table by the maids. Si Yelin rubbed his hands with anticipation, eager to taste his brother¡¯s culinary skills. As Qiao Xiaren took her seat, the man had already served her a bowl of rice and picked a variety of dishes for her, ¡°Eat more, you¡¯re too thin.¡± After watching his brother¡¯s tender moment, Si Yelin couldn¡¯t help but pull a face of protest and discontent. His brother had always been strict and demanding with him since childhood; when had he ever shown any gentleness to him? Where was he when he needed care? Chapter 219 - 219 220 Facial Recognition_1 ?Chapter 219: Chapter 220 Facial Recognition_1 Chapter 219: Chapter 220 Facial Recognition_1 The next day, Qiao Xiaren arrived at the company on time, with Weini already waiting for her in the office. There was also a stranger in the office. ¡°Darling, this is your assistant, Xixi.¡± Weini briefly introduced, then started, ¡°From now on, Xixi and I will fully assist you to reach higher and go further in the entertainment industry. Yeliu is now capable of holding her own, so you don¡¯t have to worry that I will be too distracted to take care of you at work. Honestly, it has been a long time since I have seen a gem like you, as long as we strive, ruling the entertainment industry in the future will not be a problem at all!¡± Xiaren knew Yeliu that Weini was talking about, she was the international fashion T-Stage supermodel queen. Years ago, Weini became famous in one fell swoop, and in just three short years, she turned Su Yeliu into an internationally renowned top model. ¡°Great, I trust in Weini¡¯s ability, so here¡¯s to a pleasant collaboration.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved to a faint smile, unfolding a blooming grin, ¡°I believe we will eventually realize our goal and seize the crown!¡± At this moment, the ambition and lofty aspirations they shared ignited a fiery flame in their hearts. The three extended their hands and smiled as they high-fived each other, ¡°Happy collaboration.¡± After sitting down, Weini flips through the materials in her hand: ¡°Currently, there are three shows booked here: Jiangbei TV station¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve concert, the kickoff and joining of the Xianxia drama crew, and the most prestigious Music Awards ceremony. At the moment, your popularity is limited, and the A-list brand endorsements will not come to you, but we can certainly strive for them.¡± ¡°Strive? How do we strive?¡± ¡°You should know Xia Yu from E-fashion, right? Darling, you¡¯ve got quite an impressive network. She just sent a message stating that Zara, a top fashion brand, is expanding its market in country-S and urgently needs a local spokesperson. Your beauty will be the trump card to get this endorsement.¡± Xia Yu, known for her strong and peculiar personality, surprisingly took the initiative to call him and share this information. Undoubtedly, she¡¯s intentionally promoting Xiaren. ¡°But I heard that Zara¡¯s endorsers have always been A-list celebrities. After all, it¡¯s an international multi-million endorsement. My current status might not be enough.¡± ¡°Hence, we can strive for it.¡± Weini hinted at her to sit down, ¡°Xia Yu has revealed that Bolton, who¡¯s in charge of selecting Zara¡¯s endorser, will attend this Music Awards. We can show up there to gain some exposure. Don¡¯t think that endorsements are just a way to make money through hype. Endorsing a top brand can get you seen by more people, and good scripts will naturally come knocking.¡± ¡°Alright, we will attempt to secure it as far as possible.¡± At this Music Awards, Qiao Xiaren would be accompanying Xu Jingjing and Bu Gang to receive awards. Now with the addition of Zara¡¯s endorser attending, Qiao Xiaren had an added responsibility: to make an impression. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the process of making an impression. All the female stars at the ceremony will be dressed to kill, so what you wear to the ceremony tomorrow is very important.¡± Weini suddenly stood up, ¡°Darling, I¡¯m going to talk to the company¡¯s stylist right now so that you can attend in style.¡± As an artist, the taste and style of one¡¯s wardrobe at events is essentially decided by public opinion. If one is not careful, they may be mocked by the fashion industry and the public. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching Weini leave, Qiao Xiaren suddenly remembered that her entrance exam for the Film Academy was pending. The art examination dates in the Capital are different than other undergraduate general exams, so even if she begins full revision immediately, she might not have enough time. Chapter 220 - 220 221 First Time on the Red Carpet_1 ?Chapter 220: Chapter 221: First Time on the Red Carpet_1 Chapter 220: Chapter 221: First Time on the Red Carpet_1 Previously, I was busy training with the script, didn¡¯t have time to prepare for the exams. Now, of course, I have no choice but to cheat with the help of the system lord. ¡°Xiaotian, can you feed all knowledge of subjects like language, math, foreign languages, political history and geography into my brain now? Can I be assured of the exam then?¡± With the sound of Xiaotian¡¯s childish voice, he confidently replied: ¡°Sure thing, I¡¯ve got this.¡± Hardly had I uttered these words when I received a call from Mr. Zhang. ¡°Xiaren, the entrance examination for the Film Academy is imminent, you must prepare immediately.¡± ¡°Sure, Mr. Zhang, I¡¯ll definitely prepare thoroughly.¡± With the assurance of little Tiantian, Qiao Xiaren was relieved. Jingyun Entertainment Office ¡°Hua Can, I heard that the Music Festival sent an invite to Qiao Xiaren?¡± Shen Ruyin was sitting on the sofa, resting her eyes, but her pale face showed her exhaustion. ¡°Yes, because of the song she wrote for Xu Jingjing and Bu Gang that made them received the film and television golden award, the organizer invited Qiao Xiaren as a guest presenter. I heard that Weini is preparing her for the ceremony tomorrow.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing Weini¡¯s name, Shen Ruyin felt discontented. She never expected that her agent would be the ace of the entertainment industry. Hua Can is capable, but in no way matches that cross-dresser! Of course, Shen Ruyin wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to say this to Hua Can¡¯s face. She could only grumble silently. ¡°Looks like, they probably also know that Zara is selecting a spokesperson. So, they want to take this opportunity to promote Qiao Xiaren in front of Zara¡¯s person-in-charge.¡± Shen Ruyin opened her eyes slightly and sneered: ¡°I heard that SGS¡¯s fashion designer is quite famous. Find out what dress Qiao Xiaren is wearing at the event tomorrow, and make me the same one.¡± Hua Can frowned: ¡°You want to wear the same dress as Qiao Xiaren? Would that be inappropriate? Every entertainment agency has its own fashion stylist, if the matter escalates, it could potentially lead to plagiarism accusations.¡± Shen Ruyin sat straight up: ¡°There¡¯s a red carpet signing before the Music Festival starts. We¡¯ll enter the venue early tomorrow for everyone to see this dress on me. When Qiao Xiaren appears, it would be laughable. Didn¡¯t you tell me that Zara¡¯s person-in-charge will be attending the Music Festival? Let him see then, a woman who plagiarizes from predecessors, regardless of how beautiful she is, cannot represent Zara!¡± Another fact she didn¡¯t mention is that Jingyun¡¯s styling design tastes were laughable in front of SGS. Wearing a dress designed by Jingyun would surely be outdone by other actresses in no time. ¡°I always feel this is inappropriate, Ruyin. Taking such risks to trap the junior, the losses may outweigh the gains.¡± Hua Can immediately rejected the proposal, ¡°I will help get you the Zara endorsement. Qiao Xiaren is still young, I don¡¯t want you to act irrationally.¡± ¡°Fine, I got it.¡± Shen Ruyin closed her eyes and appeared to take the advice of her agent. Soon, the grand music festival was held amidst the gaze of all. Although Qiao Xiaren was only a guest presenter, the news still caught the wide attention of the fan circle and internet influencers. After all, the song ¡°The Beauty of the Past¡±, which she wrote and composed, had almost cemented Xu Tianhou¡¯s shining presence and nomination for the annual Golden Record award. Not to mention, Qiao Xiaren also brought up a new male singer ¨C Bu Gang. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s talent still leaves many people in the industry in awe until today. Humpty- Today, I will definitely watch the live broadcast of the evening music festival, waiting for the goddess¡¯s new style and makeup, and eagerly looking forward to licking the screen. This is the first time my Qiao is walking on the red carpet. I can beg for beautiful photos again. Chapter 221 - 221 222 The Unforgettable Astonishment_1 ?Chapter 221: Chapter 222: The Unforgettable Astonishment_1 Chapter 221: Chapter 222: The Unforgettable Astonishment_1 ¡®Happiest Sunny Day¡¯: Stop it! My mom is already asking me why I¡¯m kneeling on the ground looking at the computer screen. ¡®Pink Princess¡¯: Sunny, you¡¯re really too much, I give full marks for that joke. ¡®Happiest Sunny Day¡¯ replied to ¡®Pink Princess¡¯: I¡¯m being serious[Shrug] ¡®Qiao Xiaren¡¯s warm jacket¡¯: I have a hunch, our goddess will definitely post on Weibo tonight! Getting on the hot topics of our goddess¡¯s Weibo is so hard, when will she see me?! Y-y-you know¡­ MH Music Gala is the highest honor music award in the country, a grand feast and honor for the domestic music scene. The media had already arrived on site at the precise time, followed by a large circle of fan clubs outside, and several bodyguards were maintaining order at the door, but they still couldn¡¯t stand the fans¡¯ near-maniacal screams and movements. The host, dressed in a white long dress, a one-shoulder dress showed off her magnificent and noble elegance. Holding the microphone in front of the red carpet to heat up the atmosphere: ¡°MH music gala is about to kick off, let us see who will be the first singer star to arrive?¡± The exquisite Persian red carpet was laid from the beginning to end, one by one nanny van slowly arrived, and the artists had already arrived one after another. Reporters carrying cameras, microphones in hand, desperately squeezed through the crowd, aiming to get the first-hand scoops and celebrity gossip. Not long after, an extremely luxurious nanny van slowly stopped at the entrance. Fei Shaoyuan was the first to get off the car, reaching out to help Shen Ruyin down. Shen Ruyin¡¯s outfit and styling today were a sight to behold. Her originally black hair was dyed gold, elegantly twisted up, randomly adding a touch of French beauty. Her fair skin, grapefruit lipstick reflected a radiant white light against her fair skin. She was wearing a tight-fitting strapless blue dress today, an elegant curve is drawn where one could take a grip at the slender waist. This dress also had a highlight, detailed floral patterns and small pleats at the hem, walking was like causing tiny ripples, creating an ethereal aesthetically pleasing look and instantly attracting the attention of many journalists. Accompanied by the sound of clicking cameras, Shen Ruyin walked gracefully across the red carpet with Fei Shaowen, signing her name on the commercial billboards set up by the sponsors. Next was Yeqian¡¯s car, the group of fans was well trained, already screaming and shouting Yeqian¡¯s name on one side. Yeqian waved in that direction, again causing screams from outside the area. Today, he wore a well-tailored black suit, a combination of pure and sexy vibe between a boy and a man, his short black hair clean and neat. All the stars had already arrived one after another, Host Yan Lan looked at the black car not far away stopping and her voice excitedly raised by a notch. ¡°Look at the license plate number, it seems to be our Xu Tianhou¡¯s car, Jingjing¡¯s fans have been waiting anxiously.¡± Xu Jingjing wore a double-layered chiffon skirt, the white short skirt embroidered with exquisite patterns, her black hair complimenting that slender waist, full of elegance. As she got out of the car, she didn¡¯t go straight in, the accompanying Bu Gang reached out and helped a woman out of the car. The spotlights at the scene started flickering violently, and the frequency of shutter pressing was even higher than before, accompanied by intermittent shrieking sounds at the scene. Without a doubt, Qiao Xiaren had arrived. Numerous scorching gazes landed on that beautiful face, even those who were not fanatical fans couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously take out their phones to excitedly snap captures, falling into an uncontrollable state of astonishment. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 222 - 222 223 Who is Ugly Who is Embarrassed_1 ?Chapter 222: Chapter 223 Who is Ugly, Who is Embarrassed_1 Chapter 222: Chapter 223 Who is Ugly, Who is Embarrassed_1 However, in the next second, everyone suddenly noticed a problem. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gown today seems to be exactly the same as Shen Ruyin¡¯s! A fashion face-off? Well, that¡¯s awkward! At the same time, some expressed their doubt. Usually, agencies have their own fashion designers, so it¡¯s unlikely for such a situation to happen, unless one party has purposefully copied or mimicked the other. The first instinct for everyone present, was to watch Shen Ruyin¡¯s reaction. Qiao Xiaren seemed to be completely unaware. Holding Bu Gang¡¯s hand, she walked serenely down the red carpet, smiling slightly at the camera with her exquisite profile. Although Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gown was almost identical to Shen Ruyin¡¯s, her poise and elegance couldn¡¯t be replicated. Every step she took was filled with indescribable grace. Every camera angle showed a picturesque scene. Thus, everyone¡¯s attention began to blur. This level of extraordinary beauty ¨C no one else could even come close! A reporter on the scene got excited. It was as if he was filled with adrenaline, constantly shifting his camera angles to capture her. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, look here, your pose is absolute perfection!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a profile kill. An absolute profile kill!¡± In that moment, the live stream was bombarded with comments. The screens filled with exclamation points and expressions of awe. Viewers were clutching their hearts, astonished by her stunning appearance. Damn. I almost died from seeing this! My heart hurts! If I can¡¯t marry a goddess like her, what¡¯s the point of life? Qiao Xiaren finished her walk down the red carpet and signed her name on the main board, her handwriting elegant and delicate. As she looked back and smiled, the spotlights flashed and the screams resumed. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first walk down the red carpet simply overshadowed everyone else. After she entered the venue, Qiao Xiaren realised it was huge. The audience was all around, and the stage was spectacular. The HM Music Awards always incorporate elements from the West, making it seem grand. Bolton was already seated amongst the guests, closely watching the celebrities as they passed by. He had brought a photographer with him to capture the best poses of the stars, picking out the best one as Zara¡¯s future brand ambassador. Anyone invited to the HM Music Awards is a big shot. That¡¯s one of the reasons Bolton chose to scout for brand ambassadors at this event. Qiao Xiaren was seated amongst the guests. Weini sat next to her. The music ceremony had officially begun and was progressing smoothly. This time, her main focus was only on Xu Jingjing and Bu Gang. Soon enough, the host revealed the nominees for the song of the year. ¡°The one to make it to the Best Song of the Year is¡­¡± Yan Lan¡¯s mysterious smile turned full and sincere, ¡°The queen who has reclaimed her crown after thirteen years, Xu Jingjing!¡± As the applause echoed through the hall, Xu Jingjing couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She stood up to hug Qiao Xiaren, then went up on stage to receive her award and express her gratitude. It felt like a dream for Xu Jingjing; she was so excited that she had to cover her mouth to hold back her sobs. ¡°Here, I want to thank Xiaren. She gave life to this song. I never dreamed that I would reclaim this crown after thirteen years. Thank you, Xiaren, this award is our joint achievement. This trophy belongs to both of us!¡± As soon as Xu Jingjing finished speaking, a uniform cheer began to echo, practised and disciplined: ¡°Qiao Xiaren! Qiao Xiaren! Qiao Xiaren!¡± Amongst the shouts and cheers, Qiao Xiaren took to the stage to present the award. What surprised her was that Shen Ruyin was also presenting the award to Xu Jingjing. But that wasn¡¯t the point. Qiao Xiaren noticed that her dress was identical to Shen Ruyin¡¯s! Obviously, many insiders also noticed this. Shen Ruyin¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. The online viewers and the crowd at the venue clearly noticed something, too. They were now standing together. Qiao Xiaren was absolutely radiant, but the other one¡­ was an eyesore in comparison¡­ Chapter 223 - 223 224 Slapping Face_1 ?Chapter 223: Chapter 224: Slapping Face_1 Chapter 223: Chapter 224: Slapping Face_1 There seems to be an instant perception of a bird in the hand versus a bird in the bush. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression didn¡¯t fluctuate much, her eyes held a somewhat indiscernible smile. Seeing the look on Shen Ruyin¡¯s face, she wasn¡¯t sure exactly what she was being so smug about. ¡°So, Miss Qiao also likes this dress, huh? Isn¡¯t it said that the chief designer from SGS is rather remarkable? But your dress here, it¡¯s quite a good imitation.¡± ¡°Miss Shen,¡± Qiao Xiaren called out, showing no intention of arguing with her at all. Everybody has their own eyes, there is no need for more words. Indeed, Shen Ruyin was planning to make veiled accusations that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dress was plagiarized, which is why she decided to wear this dress and make a public appearance in it first ¨C to create an initial impression. Once people get an initial impression, anyone who comes next will be accused of plagiarism and imitation even if one single thing seems a bit off. Not to mention that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dress was almost identical to Shen Ruyin¡¯s ¨C this made it even more questionable. The chief designer from SGS really was out of the ordinary. Before Qiao Xiaren had arrived, Shen Ruyin¡¯s appearance in this outfit had drawn the attention of the many reporters and fans. Many fashionistas even praised her on spot, asserting that Shen Ruyin¡¯s show was stunning ¨C the top-notch dress exuded a sort of unexpected fashion taste. Having drawn many admiring and envious looks on her way up, Shen Ruyin basked in the attention, feeling once again the adoration and exaltation she so loved. She was rather pleased with herself. Unfortunately, Shen Ruyin¡¯s plans were too optimistic ¨C she had forgotten the harsh reality. Compared with Qiao Xiaren, Shen Ruyin was thoroughly outclassed. She had thought she could outshine Qiao Xiaren at the music awards ceremony, even hinting at plagiarism in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dress to Bolton. However, she overestimated her own looks and demeanor, and underestimated Qiao Xiaren¡¯s appearance. The pure blue strapless gown that Qiao Xiaren was wearing emitted an elegance and nobility, especially when the flowing waves of the gown moved as she walked ¨C it was as if she was a delicate sprite in the sea. This was a creative addition by Weini, tailored specifically to her temperament. On the other hand, Shen Ruyin, who had seemed acceptable before, now appeared a bit too flashy due to her matured demeanor from her time in the entertainment circle ¨C this didn¡¯t match with the purity of the dress at all. Little did people know, until they were compared. With this comparison, everyone laughed at Shen Ruyin. Weini¡¯s face turned sour, a contemptuous look flashing across her face as she was mocking. Had she ever seen such a brazen imitation? How could Shen Ruyin possibly hope to imitate Qiao Xiaren? The poor fashion taste and design ability of your Jingyun Entertainment¡¯s stylists are not our fault, are they? Many online comments were questioning ¨C What on earth is this? Host Yan Lan was slightly taken aback, but quickly recovered, ¡°Did the two guests arrange to wear matching outfits to award Xu Tianhou today? Like two peas in a pod. Congratulations to Xu Tianhou for her victory after thirteen years, and congratulations to Jingjing!¡± Ahead of the award stage, the screen flashed images of Qiao Xiaren and Shen Ruyin. Even with high heels on, Shen Ruyin was still two centimeters shorter than Xiaren. The latter¡¯s long and straight legs were practically blinding everyone. The two walked side by side toward the microphone, but Qiao Xiaren was drawing the vast majority of attention. The stage lighting used orange and soft gold light effects which made Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face shine even brighter. As she walked, the ripples in her dress fluttered. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s stunningly innocent face looked as clean as a mermaid in the sea. It was like a dream when she walked by. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 224 - 224 225 Zara Spokesperson_1 ?Chapter 224: Chapter 225 Zara Spokesperson_1 Chapter 224: Chapter 225 Zara Spokesperson_1 The grandeur and dazzling spectacle of the stage left everyone in the audience heated and cheering incessantly. Shen Ruyin¡¯s complexion stiffened, feeling that Qiao Xiaren had stolen all her limelight. She was suddenly regretting wearing the same dress as her, all the spotlight was taken away by Qiao Xiaren alone. She felt a burning sensation on her face, as uncomfortable as if she had been slapped. ¡°Congratulations to Sister Jingjing for winning the crown again.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sincerity increased, as she opened her arms and embraced Xu Jingjing. The applause was thunderous below the stage, and the fans on both sides were about to lose control. Without a doubt, this was not only a feast of music, but also a feast for the fans of beauty! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Tsk, the two of them wore the same dress today, who is imitating whom?¡± ¡°In response to the person above, isn¡¯t it obvious? Usually, the imitation is far less than the real thing. Having a dress clash isn¡¯t frightening, but whoever looks ugly will be embarrassed. The one who is ugly is the one imitating.¡± ¡°Imitating my goddess, haha, have you ever heard the saying? Always imitated, never surpassed.¡± ¡°Please, spare us from your lies. We all first saw this dress on Ruyin. Qiao Xiaren, who came later, also wore the same dress like Ruyin. Isn¡¯t the difference clear? Do I need to say it?¡± ¡°Well, this is awkward. The person above says that my goddess is imitating sry, but it¡¯s the other person who is ugly. My goddess is still stunningly beautiful, umm¡­ I seem to hear the sounds of a face slap.[Shrug]¡± ¡°The person above is right, that slap in the face really hurts! The sound is so loud!¡± Only when Hua Can arrived did he realize that Shen Ruyin insisted on dressing identically to Qiao Xiaren. His face darkened and he unconsciously glanced at Weini, who was sitting among the guests. Weini, however, showed no interest in appeasing him, clapping his fingers in delight. His little Xiaran was really amazing! Hua Can was somewhat embarrassed. This kind of incident could be blown up or played down. If Weini and Qiao Xiaren did not pursue it, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Besides, the host also helped ease the situation. Unfortunately, he had no connection with a big name like Weini. But if they were to seriously investigate it, plagiarizing someone else¡¯s design could also be a troublesome issue. Xu Jingjing came down with the trophy in her hands and Weini clapped his hands and came over. ¡°Darlings, you two really stole the show today!¡± ¡°We set out to steal the spotlight, so of course it has to be a stunning success.¡± Qiao Xiaren flicked her hair lightly and smiled brilliantly. Weini burst into laughter, pointing his fingers. ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s head back and await the news. If the head of Zara is not impressed by our little Xiaran, they must be blind!¡± Soon after, Qiao Xiaren followed Weini back to the car. She sat in the car scrolling through Weibo, finding users¡¯ various quirky comments very interesting. Suddenly, a trending news piece caught Qiao Xiaren¡¯s attention. [Online rumors, international top brand endorsement Zara, wants to select a spokesperson from the female stars attending the musical festival!] This news spread quickly across the entire internet. Zara, being a representative brand of fashion trends, has always pursued a high-end route. Now that they need a spokesperson in our country, it is undoubtedly a juicy contract. Who will be this spokesperson? Very soon, the news sparked speculation as well as wild guesses by the masses and the media ¨C the list revealed that there were six well-known female stars attending the music festival this year. Besides Shen Ruyin and Qiao Xiaren, there was Lin Xiao, the popular star of GYE, He Linlan, Jiang Qimei, and You Li from country H. Chapter 225 - 225 226 Doubts_1 ?Chapter 225: Chapter 226: Doubts_1 Chapter 225: Chapter 226: Doubts_1 New news from Mobile News Official Website v: Zara¡¯s official website leaks that a Zara spokesperson will be chosen from a selection of female celebrities attending the Music Festival. The editor thinks that the new starlet, Qiao Xiaren, has a big chance. Several big Vs. retweeted the news, attracting a lot of spectators. This time it¡¯s not fans but a group of bitter bystanders and jealous fans of other five stars. ¡°I admit she¡¯s gorgeous, but does she have any self-awareness? How could a fashion-forward brand like Zara possibly choose her as a spokesperson? I hope Zara¡¯s official website can debunk this rumor and slap someone¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Does Qiao Xiaren even know that she¡¯s not good enough to make the cut? Moreover, Bolton, who¡¯s just become popular, is in charge of choosing the Zara spokesperson. Is it a delusion or intentional trend riding?¡± ¡°Agree with the above, waiting for Zara to dispel the rumors!¡± Seeing these comments on the hot search, the fanatical fans were so upset they wanted to smash their keyboards. These gossipmongers have always loved stirring up trouble. The Goddess didn¡¯t say anything, yet they intentionally led the public in the wrong direction, causing more people to form a negative impression of Qiao Xiaren. Most of the time, this is how haters start to emerge. Humpty quickly posted a controlling comment on Weibo, with comments about other topics related to Qiao Xiaren appearing uniformly and neatly, suppressing these negative comments. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the internet users¡¯ bitter comments, many marketing accounts started posting so-called discussions to get attention. The intertwined interests in the entertainment industry are extremely complicated. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s rapidly increasing popularity and fame made many people jealous and envious. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t wait to voice their opinions. ¡°According to the latest information, Qiao Xiaren is rumored to be a potential Zara spokesperson. Anna, with her recently accumulated popularity, what makes her so confident she can take on a multi-million dollar endorsement?¡± This is obviously sarcastic. Zara has international multi-million dollar endorsements, previously only held by top international and domestic celebrities. Where does Qiao Xiaren get the confidence to secure Zara¡¯s endorsement? A twitch ran unconsciously through Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips. Wasn¡¯t it you who gave her the confidence? Did you hear her say anything? As she scrolled down the page, more sensational headlines appeared. ¡°As a performer, progressing step by step can be more solid. Generally, celebrities must accumulate enough popularity to demonstrate their commercial value and then strive for top-line endorsements at home and abroad. Many top female celebrities even compete to the point of exhaustion for resources. Is Qiao Xiaren overly confident, or has her initial calm and composure been eroded by her recent success?¡± The above comment happens to be factual, and accurately reflects the rules in the entertainment industry. But Qiao Xiaren has higher targets, higher pursuits. Her skyrocketing fame will lead to more high-quality drama teams choosing her instead of some third-rate productions. What she strives for is not to be the queen of hype in the industry, but a genuine actress. ¡°Thanks to Director Li¡¯s trust and support, Qiao Xiaren got into the Demon Immortal crew and steadily gained fame through her character. This time, word came that Qiao Xiaren will be competing with several predecessors for Zara¡¯s spokesperson, which has sparked a lot of controversy. From the editor¡¯s perspective, this is simply a farce.¡± ¡°Being too eager for quick success isn¡¯t a good thing. Qiao Xiaren has lost her original calm and perseverance.¡± Qiao Xiaren skimmed the comments, most of them ridiculing her for thinking she could beat out other actresses for the invite from the Zara brand.